t

THE DANISH

INGOLF-EXPEDITION.

-

^^^^

^^^^35

m

ii^^Si

— —

IT)

^^=

r^

3^^^=

i-^

T-

un

&*— —

□

□

-1— —

m

III!

,1M

□
m
□

VOL. IV, PART 1.

CONTENTS

TH. MORTENSEN: ECHINOIDEA.

PUBLISHED AT THE COST OF THE GOVERNMENT

BY
THE DIRKCTION OF THE 7.QOLOG1CAL MUSEUM OF THE UNIVERSITY

-r-V^MSX"

COPENHAGEN.
H. HAGERUP.

PRINTED BY BIANCO IV \ O
IU03.

THE DANISH INGOLF-EXPEDITION.

VOLUME IV.
1.

ECHINOIDEA.

(PART I.)

BY

TH. MORTENSEN.

WITH 21 PLATES AND 12 FIGURES IN THE TEXT.

TRANSLATED BY TORBEN LUNDBECK.

-^-^2«*H-<-

COPENHAGEN.

PRINTED BY BIANCO LUNO.
1903.

Ready from the Press January the 24th 1903.

CONTENTS.

Echinoidea.

Page

Introduction I

On generic and specific Characters in the Echinoids . . . 3

Fam. Cidaridie II

Diagnoses of the genera of the Fam. Cidaridae 28

Dorocidaris papillata (Eeske) 31

Cidaris affinis Phil 35

Stereocidaris ingolfiana 11. sp 3S

Porocidaris purpurata Wyv. Thomson 41

Table of the Cidarids occurring in the northern Atlantic

and the Mediterranean 42

Fam. Echiuothurida.* . . 43.

Diagnoses of the genera of the Fam. Echinothuridae. ... 62

Phormosoma placenta Wyv. Thomson 66

Calveria hystrix Wvv. Thomson . 70.

Arseosoma fenestratum (Wvv. Thomson I 72.

Sperosoma Grimaldii Koehler 75

Tromikosoma Koehleri n. g., u. sp 7S

Table of the Echinothurids occurring in the northern

Atlantic So.

Fam. Temnopleuridae

Hypsiechinus coronatus n. g., n. sp.

S6

l'a^e
On the Fam. Echinometradae Gray and the Subfam. Tripl-

echmidae A. Agass 90.

Diagnoses of the Fam. Stomopneustidas, Echinidae, Toxo-
pneustidae and Echinonietridse, with their subfamilies

and Genera 133.

Fam. Echinidas 141.

Subfam. Parechiniuae 141.

Parechinus miliaris (Mull.) 141 .

Subfam. Echininae 142.

Echinus elegans Dub. Kor 142.

— Alexandri Dan. Kor. 146.

— affinis n. sp 150.

— acutus Lamk 152.

— esculentus L 160.

Fam. Toxopneustidae 162.

Subfam. Strongyloceutrotinae 162.

Strougylocentrotus drobachieusis 162.

Table of the Echinids of the Families Echinidse and Toxo-
pneustidae occurring in the northern Atlantic and the

Mediterranean 165.

Appendix 169.

Bibliography 1S3.

4190

Echinoidea.

I.

By

Th. Mortensen.

The present work forms the first part of a planned revision comprising all the arctic Echinoderms,
excepting the Holothnrioidea. The basis of the work is formed by the rich material of the
Ingolf-Expedition together with the large collections of arctic Echinoderms found at our Zoological
Museum from earlier expeditions. To the arctic fauna all the species are referred which are found in
the Norwegian Sea, the Greenland Sea, the Denmark Strait, and at the coast of West-Greenland, as
also in the White Sea and the Polar Sea with the Bering Strait. Of forms that are only found south
of the large ridge between Greenland and Iceland, and between Iceland and the Faroe Islands, only
such as have been taken by the Ingolf-Expedition, have been included in the work.

During the examination of the material the absolute necessity of taking into consideration also
other more or less nearly related forms soon made itself felt. By and by I became aware of the fact
that the classification hitherto used with regard to the families treated of here, was cpiite erroneous,
and so I have sought to include into the examination as many forms as possible in order to be able
to give the new classification that had to be made, so broad a base as possible. Inspector G. M. R.
Levinsen placed the whole rich collection of Echinoids of the museum at my disposal with the
greatest readiness; but as far from all species and genera are represented in this collection, I have
applied to several foreign naturalists, and have everywhere been met with the most obliging kindness
and friendliness, so that I have been enabled to examine almost all known genera and species com-
prised in the groups treated of here.

The following gentlemen have sent me Echinoids on loan or in exchange: Dr. Appellof
(the Museum of Bergen), Prof. F. Jeffr. Bell (British Museum), Prof. E. v. Beneden (Liege), Prof.
Collet t (Christiania), Prof. Doderlein (Strassburg), Conservator J. Grieg (the Museum of Bergen),
Prof. Koehler (Lyons), Prof. P. de Loriol (Geneve), Prof. E. v. Marenzeller (Vienna), Geh.rath,
Prof. E. v. Martens (Berlin), Geh.rath, Prof. K. xMobius (Berlin), Prof. Monti eel li (Naples), Prof. P.
Pallary (Oran), Prof. G. Pfeffer (Hamburg), Prof. R. Rath bun (U. S. National Museum), Prof.

The In£olf-Expedition. IV. i. I

ECHINOIDEA. I.

d'Arcy Thompson (Dundee). By this present I beg to offer my sincerest thanks to all these
gentlemen. Finally I had occasion for a short stay at the British Museum in August 1901. By the
genial friendliness of Prof. Bell I was enabled to examine a great many forms, especially original
specimens from the Challenger-Expedition. It will appear throughout my work, that this stay has been
of material importance to me, and my best thanks are due to Prof. Bell for his liberality. Still I have
to thank Dr. F. A. Bather (British Museum) for his excellent assistance in several literary questions.

Copenhagen, January 1902.

The Author.

«Loin d'etre nuisible aux vrais progres de la science,
cette multiplication des genres, lorsqu'ils sunt etablis sni-
des caracteres precis, ne saurait avoir d' autre effet que de
rapprocher de plus en plus les especes, que leurs caracteres
naturels Kent lc plus 6troitement Cest la le grand avantage
ilcs petits genres, et cet avantage est surtout sensible dans
les families, dont toutes les especes se ressemblent par leur
aspect cxtcricur et par l'ensemble de leurs caracteres.

L. Agassis.

On generic and specific Characters in the Echinoids.

Everybody who has studied Echinoids, will have felt a considerable difficulty in recognising many
of the genera, at all events of the regular Echinoids. Such was, at any rate, my case at the commen-
cement of my researches. I studied the excellent collection of these animals found in our museum,
and found it to be more and more hopeless. A great many genera were exhibited, as: Echinus,
PsammecAmits, Toxopneustes, Hipponoc, Bolctia, Psilechinus, Lytcchimis, Loxechintts, etc.; but it seemed
to be impossible to discover the characters on which they were established, whether the naked tests,
or specimens that had kept the spines, were examined. And the literature did not contribute very
much to clear up the question. To be sure, some of these names (— as it will be seen, partly
unjustly — ) appeared to be synonyms; but nevertheless the other genera were not much better
characterized. We learned through long descriptions that the spines were thick or thin, few and scat-
tered, or many and closely packed; that the tubercles might be small or large, and that they might
be placed in more or less regular series, etc. — altogether things easily enough seen, but so relative,
that it was impossible to get any any firm hold. It was almost enough to drive one to despair.

Still a faint hope was left. Might not the difficulty be in the literature, and the animals them-
selves in reality be less intractable? A profound and careful attempt at penetrating into the mysteries
of the relationship of the Echinoids was planned, and the plan was the simple, but clear one: to let
literature alone for the present, while the animals were studied thoroughly. Everything had to be
examined that might in any way be supposed to show systematic characters: the test, the spines,
the tube-feet, the pedieellariae, the spicules, the sphseridia?, etc. The beginning was to be made
with the Echimts-species. This choice seemed to be the best one, as these species have hitherto been
especially notorious for their difficulty, and a very rich material of them is found in the museum of
Copenhagen. The result was excellent. The animals proved to be very tractable, the species to be
very well characterized (with a few exceptions). The difficulties arise from the literature containing
numberless bad descriptions. And what a confusion is reigning in the literature with regard to
the names. Almost every species must drag along with it a lot of synonyms, not only specific syno-
nyms, but also generic ones. Several species have by and by been referred to a whole series of different
genera, to end at last as a separate genus, as badly characterized as most of the other genera. To
name only one instance: The genuine Psam/ucchinus-species: variegatus (Lamk.) and semituberculatus
(Val.) have by and by been referred to the following genera: Echinus, Lytechinus, Schizeckinus, Toxo-
pneustes, but only rarely, in recent times not at all, to the genus to which they decidedly belong.
On the other hand the following extraneous species have been referred to Psammechinus: Echinus
norvegiens, magcllanicns, miliaris, microtuberculatus, angnlosus, Strongylocciitrntns Gaimardi\ intermedins,

ECHIXOIDEA. I.

Sphcerechinus pulcherrimus, Evechinus chloroticus, Echinostrephus inolarc. — This instance may be
taken as a significant illustration of the generic descriptions. Or should it be necessary also to recall
the genera of Cidarids?

That under such circumstances erroneous determinations have been frequent, is not to be
wondered at. I have had occasion to substantiate several (far too many!) cases, and such cases too
where the greatest authorities have been responsible for the determination. We ought therefore to be
very cautious in using the existing statements with regard to the geographical distribution of
these forms.

The characters that have hitherto chiefly been used for the distinguishing between the genera
and species, are the following: the pores, the sjjines, the tubercles, the mouth-slits, the lining of the
buccal membrane with larger or smaller plates, and the calycinal area. All these structures may
give excellent characters, and, of course, they are always to be taken into consideration. But most
frequently they are so relative, that it is exceedingly difficult or impossible by means of these
structures to decide whether a specimen in hand belongs to one species or another. Such is
especially the case when the question is of the position of the tubercles; it may be simply
irritating to read the descriptions of these in different species that are to be compared, and often the
result falls very short of the exertion to get a clear view of the descriptions. To this may be added
that the number, size, and position of the tubercles vary very much with age. With regard to the
pores, their number and mutual position is no absolutely reliable character either. That in species
with many pairs of pores their number increases with age is a well-known fact. The young Strongy-
locentrotus drebachiensis has only three pairs of pores (Loven 250); Strongyloccntrotus* lividus has
only 3 pairs of pores in the lower ambulacral plates; Echinostrephus has 2 — 4 pairs of pores, oftenest
3 pairs etc.

By these researches the pedicellarise and spicules proved to be of very great systematic
importance; they give the most excellent characters we may want. To be sure, this fact is no new
discovery. It has long been known that these organs and structures were more or less differently
constructed in the different species and genera; much has been written about this fact, and a great
many figures have been published. But nevertheless the fact has never been fully utilised.

The history of the pedicellariaa is highly interesting; scarcely many zoological objects will be
able to vie with these organs with regard to the number of interpretations. From parasites to
embryos, and even to vertebrates, and back again to parasites their history passes, until they are
generally acknowledged to be what they really are: organs forming integral parts of the animal.
v. Uexkiill has given an excellent account of their history (406), and so there is no reason to give
it here again. I shall only here note a few less important treatises, not mentioned by v. Uexkiill, viz.
by Duncan (130), Groom (175), and Stewart (381). A little note by Troschel (Verhandl. d. uatur-
hist. Vereins d. preuss. Rheinl. u. Westphalen. 1S70 p. 137) is also to be mentioned for the sake of
completeness; it contains nothing new.

The histological structure of the pedicellarife has of late years been very carefully studied,
especially by Foettinger (155), Hamann (184), Sladen (366), Prouho (327), and v. Uexkiill (406).
The most interesting ones in this respect are the globiferous pedieellaria;, which have proved to be

ECHINOIDEA. I.

poison-apparatus of a very peculiar and complicated structure with sensitive cilia, poison-glands etc.
Only a single point seems hitherto not to have been fully understood, viz. how the poison gland
opens through the large tooth at the end of each of the three valves forming the skeleton of the head
of the pedicellaria. Perrier') thinks that in some there is a large lacune mediane» in the end-tooth,
in others he finds two terminal teeth beside each other. The latter fact is also stated by Valentin-)
with regard to Strongylocentrotus-z lividits. SI ad en (366, p. 105) describes the end-tooth as channelled
and presenting the appearance of two or more lateral lamella; merged together to form the tip or
tooth-like fang . Stewart alone seems to have seen the fact correctly; he says (381, p. 910) of the
ylobiferous pedicellaria; in Echinostrephzis: The jaw terminates in a long, deeply grooved fang; the
groove, which is almost converted into a canal by the meeting of its margins, opening at a point near,
but never at the tip on the external or distal surfaces. But this correct description seems to have
been overlooked. Neither seems the most recent author on this subject, v. Uexkiill, to have under-
stood the structure correctly, although he is not much mistaken. He says (op. cit. p. 364): Die Ver-
dickung (the upper end of the blade where the end-tooth issues) weisst jederseits eine langliche Offnung
auf, von der aus je ein Canal ins Innere tritt. Die beiden Canale vereinigen sich in der Mittellinie
zum uupaareu Giftcanal, der bis nahe an die Spitze des Endhakens lauft inn hier dorsal zu miinden.
Der Endhaken zeigt am aussersten Ende noch eine aufgesetzte feinste Spitze . According to this
description v. Uexkiill seems to think that the poison-canal runs quite inside the tooth, which
would thus be tubular.

An essential reason why the authors have not hitherto succeeded in reaching the correct under-
standing, is no doubt that Sphcrrcchiims gramilaris has especially been used as the subject of exami-
nation, and in this species the structure of the tooth is only to be seen with some difficulty. If, on
the other hand, an Echinus or a Psammechinus is used, the structure is easily seen, and when first it
is understood, it is also easily seen that the pedicellariae of Sphcerccliinus are in reality constructed in
the same way. — When the fang is viewed from above, the poison -canal is seen to be an open
groove on the upper surface of the fang (PL XVII, Fig. 15), the whole reminding of the
poison-fangs in the opistoglypha. As mentioned by v. Uexkiill, the canal runs out a little before the
point; to speak of eine aufgesetzte Spitze » is misleading. (In the Cidaridae the structure of the globi-
ferous pedicellariae is quite different, as described below.)

As far as I know there is in literature next to no more exact accounts of the development of
the pedicellariae of the Echinoids^). Only Prouho (327) gives some excellent figures of the first
stages of development, but only of the histology; the development of the calcareous skeleton is not
mentioned. Agassiz, in the Challenger -Echinoidea (8) PI. II, Fig. 16, gives some figures of deve-
lopmental stages of pedicellariae in Goniocidaris canaliculata; but only the outer contour is given, and
mention is made neither of the histology nor of the calcareous skeleton. No further direct observa-
tions seem to be found. -- Generally, the small pedicellariae have been regarded as developmental

' 1 Recherches sur les Pedicellaires et les Ambulacres des Asteries et des Oursins. Ami. Sc. Nat 5. Ser. XII — XIII. 1869 — 70.

2) Anatoinie du genre Echinus. (Agassiz: Monographies d'Echinodernies.) 1S42.

i| On the development of the pedicellariae in Asteroidea Agassiz gives some informations. (Rev. of Echini IV.)

ECHINOIDEA. I.

stages of the large ones of the same kind. Duvernoy1) even thinks all the different kinds of pedieel-
larise to be developmental stages of a single, definitive form, pedie. tridens. Valentin (Op. cit. p. 49)
writes of the triphyllous pedieellarise: <Je n'ai pu m'assurer si ce sont des pedieellaires d'nne espece
particuliere, on s'ils ue sont que le jevme age des pedieellaires ophicephales», and Agassiz, in <Rev.
of. Ech. p. 665, says: «in Echinometra there is no doubt these trifoliate pedieellarise are only the
younger stages of the tridactyle forms . Scarcely any student of these forms will now-a-days suppose
one form of pedicellaria? to be a developmental stage of the other. On the other hand it must be
admitted that at a first glance the small pedieellarise might appear to be developmental stages of the
larger ones of the same kind. A little reflection, however, will immediately show the improbability
of this supposition; what re-arrangements were to take place in the calcareous mass to make a small
fully formed pedicellaria become a large one! Pedieellarise are not rarely found that seem either

to be only half-formed, or half-decomposed. The possibility that they might be somewhat decomposed,
because the preserving fluid had become acid, has to the dismissed at once, — if this were the case the
lime would be corroded everywhere, and not only the outer edge be decomposed. Doderleiu (116)
has seen and figured such half-formed pedieellarise of Stcrcocidaris grandis and «Lciocidaris' vcrticillata,
and regards them as a separate kind. <Es scheint noch eine vierte Form von Pedicellarien bei den
Cidariden zu geben, von der ich aber bisher nur einige isolierte Klappen geseheu habe, die sich auf
Praparaten ganz vereinzelt neben den auderen Formen fanden. Diese < korbformigen Klappen zeigen
eine sehr weite, bauchige Kammer, die am oberen Theil in einer sehr grossen Offuung miindet; diese
Of fining zeigt einfache diinne und etwas gekerbte Rander; von Zahnelung u. dgl. ist keine Spur vor-
handen. Solche Pedicellarien erreichen bei C. grandis die Grosse und die aussere Gestalt der dick-
kopfigeu Form, sie sind dagegeu sehr klein bei L. verticillata; bei anderen Arten kenne ich sie nicht,
audi ihren Standort konnte ich nicht eutdecken (op. cit. p. 33). For a long time I had no clear under-
standing myself how to interpret this form, until I found some specimens of Phormosoma placenta
possessing such structures in large numbers and in different sizes, and then there was 110 doubt that
they are developmental stages of pedieellarise. On PL XII, figs. 15, 24, 30, 38 the development of a
triphyllous pedicellaria is given. The part first formed is the basal part of the three valves and the
stalk (its upper end); they seem to appear contemporaneously. From the basal part then the blade
grows up, and new calcareous particles being constantly added all round, it grows in breadth and
height; the apophysis is early formed. The figures give, better than a long description, an idea of
the way in which the growth takes place. Where a distinct margin is formed the growth is com-
pleted. The margin is first formed below when the definitive breadth has been reached, and is then
continued towards the upper end. A large pedicellaria is begun with a broad base, a little one with
a narrow base. No growth takes place when a coherent margin has been formed all
round the valve. -- On PL XII, figs. 4 — 5 is shown a developmental stage of a large tridentate
pedicellaria. — I have found such stages of development in most of the species I have examined.

Already Duvernoy (op. cit.) and W. B. Herapath2) lay stress upon the fact that the pedi-

') Mernoire sur l'analogie de composition et sur quelques points de 1' organisation des Echinodennes. Mem. de l'lust.
de France. XX. 1849. P- 611.

-1 On the Pedicellariae of the Echinodermata. Quart. Journ. micr. Sc. IN. S.) V. 1S65. p. 175— S4. Pis. IV— V.

ECHINOIDEA. I.

cellariae of the Echinoids give good specific characters. Stewart, Koehler, Doderlein, Wyv,
Thomson, a. o., but especially Perrier and Agassiz have later described pedicellarise of a great
many different Echinoids, and have shown that here an immense richness in forms is found, and that
they give characters with regard as well to families, as to genera and species. Nevertheless the pedi-
cellariae have only a few times (in Wyv. Thomson's classical work on the Porcupine >-Echinoids
(395) a"d Doderleins as excellent work on the Cidarids (116)) been treated as being of importance in
the systematic works; generally they have only been mentioned as a matter of small importance beside
the description proper, and often no attention at all has been paid to them. Rarely all the different
forms of pedicellarise in a species are described, and still less in all species of the same genus; of one
species an ophieephalous and a tridentate pedicellaria is figured, of another a valve of a globiferous one,
of a third perhaps none at all, etc. In this way, of course, we shall never get a clear understanding
of the systematic characters which may be found in these small organs. The pedicellarise in
effect give absolutely excellent systematic characters, sometimes only specific characters,
sometimes also generic ones.

The use of the pedicellarise in classification is attended with great advantages; they do not
change their form with age, but are in the newly metamorphosed Echinoid of the same form as in
the grown one, only somewhat smaller in the small specimens. It is therefore (oftenest) possible, by
means of the pedicellarise, easily to determine quite small Echinoids with absolute certainty - - at
all events as to genus. Another advantage is that it is not necessary to remove the spines in order
to get a view of the tubercles, the specimens have not to be destroyed for the sake of determination.

It may, perhaps, seem unreasonable to lay so much stress, as is done here, on so minute fea-
tures as the pedicellarise — to use them for the characterizing of as well species as genera and
families. But when it proves to be a real fact that these minute features give excellent, constant
characters, it may be taken to be reasonable to use them without regard to their being small or
large. Surely any student of Echinoids will also feel it as a great advantage not to be obliged to be
contented with all these relativities, as the length and number of the spines, the size of the
tubercles, the form of the test etc. To all these things, of course, regard must always be paid, and
so has also been done here, as far as the material has permitted. But the pedicellarise are, at least,
as important. I can completely subscribe the expressions of Stewart (381 p. 912): It seems to me
most desirable that minute, and even apparently trivial, features should be given in the descriptions of
species, and that when this is more done, we may find affinities between forms, we should otherwise
not suspect, and be enabled by the examination of even an ambulacral tube or pedicellaria etc. to
determine a species without the denudation of portions of the corona, which is sometimes not
desirable*.

The supposition by Stewart that by an examination of the pedicellarise etc. we might find a
closer relation between forms not otherwise regarded as related, has been amply justified by these
researches, even to so high a degree that the classification hitherto used proves to be quite a
failure (with regard to the groups treated of here). A good proof of the correctness of the new classi-
fication given here, which has been found especially by the examination of the pedicellarise, is found
in the fact that forms with the same kind of pedicellarise also agree in other important respects. To

ECHINOIDEA. I.

be sure, the material has not been sufficient for a thorough examination of all characters with regard
to some groups (especially the Cidarids), but I think that from the results found elsewhere we shall
be justified in supposing that it will appear everywhere to be a fact that forms with the same kind
of pedicellarise in reality belong to the same natural group.

It is a serious drawback that the pedicellarise caunot be used in the classification of the fossil
Echiuoids. Groom (175), to be sure, has described the pedicellarise of Pelanec'hinus cor alii nits in a
very well preserved state, and it will, no doubt, also be possible to find them in well-preserved speci-
mens of other fossil Echiuoids; of course, however, it will always be a rare thing -- generally we
have here to be content with the tests (and the spines). These structures also often give excellent
characters, but the)- are far from being always reliable. The former great incertainty in the determi-
nation of the recent forms of regular Echiuoids (and I think it is not much better with regard to the
irregular ones) may be taken to imply that there caunot be any great certainty in the classification
of the fossil forms either.

As is well known, no less than four different kinds of pedicellarise are found in an Echinus,
viz. globiferous pedicellarise, tridentate, ophicephalous, and triphyllous ones. Of these forms the tri-
phyllous and ophicephalous ones have only very little systematic importance; they are very much alike
in almost all Echini. The tridentate ones give often excellent specific characters; the globiferous ones
are generally very much alike in related species, but show very characteristic differences in the different
genera. Especially the latter form shows many peculiarities. The structure of the blade is highly
different; it may be open or shut, the margins having coalesced on the inside; there may be many or
few teeth along the edge, placed symmetrically or unsymmetrically, or teeth may be quite wanting.
On the other hand no forms are known with more than one end-tooth1). When Perrier (op. cit.)
says that the globiferous pedicellarise in the Echinometrids end in two hooks, one placed a little above
the other, this statement is not quite correct. There is also here only one end-tooth, with the men-
tioned open canal on the upper side; the other one that is placed below the former, is a lateral tooth
with no poison-canal, homologous with the lateral teeth of the pedicellarise in Echinus. Here thus is
only one unpaired lateral tooth. In Sphcerechinus, Slrongyloccutrohis etc. no lateral teeth are found at
all, only a little obliquity is seen towards the end of the blade, a little process on one side, perhaps a
reminiscence of the unpaired lateral tooth in the Echinometrids. -- Some (Stroiigyloccntrotus) have a
long, muscular neck between the stalk and the head; in most forms the head is placed directly on
the end of the stalk. Even the structure of the stalk is very different, in some forms it is a per-
forated tube, in others some thin calcareous threads, irregularly connected by short cross-beams, or it
may even be a single thin calcareous thread. Some forms have large mucous glands on the stalk.
In the Cidarids the stalk is very peculiar, with an upper thin part and a lower thick one; at the
transition between the two parts a limb of projecting calcareous ridges is often seen.

The mentioned four different kinds of pedicellariae are found in the old families Echinidm and
Echinometrada. In the Echiuothurids globiferous pedicellarise are only found in a single genus
(Hapalosoma); they are highly peculiar (PI. XIII, Figs. 20, 24, 25), obviously very primitive. The
calcareous skeleton consists of three simple rods lying between the three (mucous?) glands, each

') Comp. however, the description of the globiferous pedicellariaa in Stomopnetistes.

ECHINOIDEA. I.

of which ends in a fine pore at the end. The rods reach only half-way, the whole thing is coalesced
to the very point; there are no muscles between the basal parts of the valves. In another genus
(Araosoma) a singular kind of pedicellaria; are found, the tetradactyle, with four peculiar, very ele-
gantly formed valves. Also in other Echinoids a four-valved pedicellaria may now and then be found,
but only as an abnormity. Ophicephalous pedicellarise ') are among the Echinothuridse found in
only a single genus (Tromikosoma)\ on the other hand, triphyllous and tridentate pedicellarise are
found in all of them, and especially the tridentate ones show a great variety of forms, and are of great
systematic importance. In the Cidarids are found tridentate pedicellarise, and another kind occuring
in a large and a small form, of substantially the same structure. They seem to be poison-apparatus
as the globiferous pedicellarise of the Echinidse; but they are of a quite different structure, the gland
being here placed inside the blade, quite surrounded by the calcareous skeleton, while in the Echinidae
it is situated on the outside of the blade. On the inside of the blade, somewhat below the point, there
is a larger or smaller opening ( the mouth ) in the calcareous skeleton, filled with large cells, richly
provided with cilia (sensitive hairs?). The efferent duct of the secretion of the gland passes up through
the end-tooth, and opens on its surface. How these structures are arranged in forms with no end-tooth
is unknown. The inner opening is of great systematic importance, while the glandular opening itself
scarcely is of any importance in this respect. P e r r i e r (op. cit.) gives these pedicellaria; a special name
Pedicellaires armees . After the discovery of the above described form of globiferous pedicellaria;
in the Echinothurids2) there seems to be sufficient reason to take these pedicellaria; in the Cidarids
to be homologous with the globiferous pedicellarise of the Echinoids, as has also been done by Stewart
(379) and Prouho (327), so that there is no cause to keep the name given to them by Perrier.
There is still less reason to keep the name < Ped. inermes> for the tridentate pedicellarise of the
Cidarids; there can be no donbt but that they correspond to the tridentate pedicellarise of the other
Echinoids (Prouho (327), Koehler (217)). Hamann (184) regards the small pedicellarise as a sub-
species of the tridactylous ones. Now it has to be admitted that sometimes it may be rather difficult
to distinguish between these latter and small tridentate pedicellarise; but generally they are very easily
recognised, and there is no doubt that, with regard to structure, they resemble very much the large
globiferous pedicellarise. Where no pronounced difference is found between large and small pedicellarise,
it may in fact be impossible to decide, whether a certain specimen is to be regarded as a large or as
a small form. There seems to be no reason to give a special name to the small pedicellarise; in the
present work they will the mentioned as small globiferous pedicellarise ;. — Ophicephalous and triphyl-
lous pedicellarise are not found in the Cidarids.

O. F. Mullers) has originally given names to the pedicellarise, viz. Pedicellaria globifera,
triphylla, and tridens. These names have not been generally accepted, the reason being especially
that Valentin in his classical monograph on the anatomy of Echinus has used other appellations :
Pedicellaire gemmiforme, tridactyle, and ophicephale; these names have become the common ones.
SI ad en (366) justly maintains that it is incorrect to use these latter names. The figures of Miiller

■l What has hitherto been regarded as ophicephalous pedicellarise in the Echinothuridae, are in reality triphyllous ones.
■ Also the globiferous pedicellarise in Stomopneustes seem to form a peculiar type. They have no end-tooth, and
there seems to be no poison gland on the outside of the blade.
3) Zoologia danica. 17SS. pag. 16. Tab. XVI.

The Ingolf-Expedition. IV. I. 2

IO

ECHINOIDEA. I.

are perfectly recognisable, and therefore his names ought to be restored to their rights. The name of
P. triphylla of Mtiller, however, no doubt includes as well ophicephalous pedicellarise as triphyllous
ones. This name must then be kept for the small form the valves of which resemble clover-leaves,
while Valentin's name P. ophicephale is kept for the form described by him under this name.
Hamann (184) uses the name <Globiferen> especially of the pedicellarise where the mucous glands on
the stalk have been so highly developed, that the head has become rudimentary or is even quite
wanting. Thus they, as is also admitted by Hamann himself, are not a peculiar kind of organs,
but only transformed pedicellarise; it may, perhaps, be as well to have a special name for these pedi-
cellarise, but the name of <Globiferse> cannot be restricted to them, as has also been observed by
Duncan (130). It is, in reality, contrary to all common practice not to use the names of M tiller.
The reason for keeping Valentin's names given by Geddes and Beddard (163): (both on account
of their general acceptance and because they were the first names applied to pedicellariae after the
determination of their real nature; M tiller's nomenclature refers to pedicellarise as a genus of para-
sitic animals , is not sufficient for a disregarding of the common rules of priority. Accordingly the
names that ought to be used, are the following:

Globiferous pedicellarise — Pcdiccllaria globifera Mtiller

Tridentate

Ophicephalous
Triphyllous

tridens

ophiocephala Valentin
triphylla Mtiller

Pedic. gemmiforme Valentin, Perrier.

P. arme Perrier (in the Cidarids).

tGlobiferen Hamann.
f P. tridactyle Valentin etc.
\ P. inerme Perrier (in the Cidarids).
J P. triphylla Mtiller pro parte.
\ P. buccale Valentin, Hamann.

P. trifolie Perrier.

To facilitate the understanding of the descriptions in the following, figures are annexed
showing a single valve of each of the four kinds of pedicellarise together with the names used for
the separate parts.

To be able to study the pedicellarise, especially the calcareous skeleton , which is of particular
importance for the classification, they must necessarily be treated carefully. On being boiled in
a not too strong solution of potash the separate pieces of the skeleton may easily be isolated, and no
very great technical skill is necessary to be able to make preparations in Canada balsam of these
pieces. (They cannot be kept in glycerine, as it resolves the lime). Accordingly I can in no way
subscribe to the opinion of Pomel that the pedicellarise only with difficulty can be used for the
classification, because leur tenuite en rend l'etude pen pratique (324 p. 13).

Also the spicules yield good systematic characters, even if they are not, in this respect, equal to
the pedicellarise. They only rarely yield specific characters, and are oftenest very similar in the sepa-
rate genera of the same family, but they may yield excellent family characters. They may be
of a simple C-shape (bihamate ) — the most common form — or a little branched in both ends
[Strongylocentrot'us), or pointed in both ends, and with one branch or a couple of small branches in
the middle, .biacerate (Parasalrnia, Anthocidaris); in Sphcerechinus and especially in Toxopucustrs and

ECHINOIDEA. I.

i i

Tripneustes they are dump-bell-shaped, and in many genera they are irregular, perforated calcareous
plates. Perrier (op. cit.) and especially Stewart') have figured the spicules of many Echinoids; but
they have not, any more than the pedicellarise, hitherto been of any importance in the classification.
The sphaeridia do not appear to show such differences in structure that they may yield system-
atic characters. On the other hand the structure of the spines is of no small systematic importance,
as especially shown by Mackintosh (264 — 265), and they are never to be passed by in the descrip-

- $& V-

!

■hi.

Fist. I.

Fig. 2.

Fig- 3-

Fig. 4.

Fig. 1. Valve of a globiferous perlicellaria of Parechinus miliaris (Mull.)

— 2. — - an ophicephalous pedicellaria of Strongylocentrotus drebachiensis (O. F. Mull.)

— 3. — - a triphyllous pedicellaria of Parechinus miliaris.

— 4. — - a tridentate pedicellaria of Strongyloc. drebachiensis.

In all the figures a. means the apophysis, A. the basal part, bl. the blade, e.t. the end-tooth, s.t. lateral teeth, /. the articular surface.

tions — as indeed nothing that may be of systematic importance. Above all, the most easily acces-
sible and most reliable characters, viz. the pedicellarise and spicules, ought never to be omitted in
systematic descriptions of Echinoids.

Fam. Cidaridae.

With regard to the classification of the Cidarids, all authors seem to agree in only one thing,
viz. that all attempts made hitherto at giving a natural limitation to the genera have failed. Every

■I On the Spicula of the Regular Echinoidea. Transact. Linn. Soc. London. XXV. 1865. p. 365—71. PI. 47 — 50.

I2 ECHINOIDEA. I.

writer upon the classification of the Echinoidea since Desor has complained of the unsatisfactory
attempts of some of the most distinguished authorities to subdivide the genus Cidaris . . . The divisions
were made upon very unimportant external characters, and subsequent research has proved that these
structures, the variations of which led them to be considered of good diagnostic value, are of no
physiological importance (Duncan (132 p. 29)). In the excellent principal work on the Cidarids,
Doderlein's Die japanischen Seeigel (116) he says (p. 35): <Eine wirklich befriedigende Gruppierung
der lebenden und fossileu Cidariden in Gattungen und Untergattungeu ist bisher eine ungeloste Auf-
gabe gewesen und wird es wohl noch lange bleibeiiv. And then follows, to boot, a remark, anything
but encouraging to a systematist, that es ist durchaus nicht zu erwarten , dass die Abgrenzung der
Gruppen bei zunehmender Kenntniss eine scharfere werde . Nevertheless I shall here make an

attempt to solve the problem: the classification of the Cidarids.

Agassiz in his (Revision of Echini keeps the genera: Cidaris, Dorocidaris, Pliyllacautlnis,
Stcphauocidaris, Poroa'daris, and Gouiocidaris; Dorocidaris and Pliyllacautlnis, however, are more nearly
regarded as subgenera under Cidaris, what is also especially remarked later, in the Challenger -
Echinoids (8 p. 33). Thev are here further defined in the following way: < Dorocidaris would include
all forms with narrow ambulacral areas and long slender, serrated spines, while Pliyllacautlnis would
include species with broad ambulacral areas, having the poriferous zones joined by a furrow more or
less distinct; while Cidaris proper would be restricted to species, in which the pores of the poriferous
zone are not so connected . Wyville Thomson (395 p. 772) among the recent Echinoids only
acknowledges the genera Cidaris, Poroa'daris, and < possibly Gouiocidaris. Pom el (324) divides the
Cidarids into three subfamilies, viz. les Cidaricus with the genus Eucidaris (with trois especes vivantes ,
none of which are mentioned) as the only recent representative; les Go/iiocidaricns with the recent
genera Gouiocidaris and Dorocidaris; and les Rhabdocidaricus with the genera Phyllacantlius (with the
subgenus Stcphauocidaris], Lciocidaris and Poroa'daris. The genus Schleiniizia Studer is supposed to
be a Rhabdocidaris, consequently also to belong to this subfamily. Duncan (132) only admits the
genus Cidaris with the subgenus Gouiocidaris; the other earlier genera are only classed as (divisions .
De Loriol (245) comprises a great number of species under the name of Rhabdocidaris Desor; but he
owns (p. 7) that «au fond, toutes les tentatives, qui ont ete faites pour demembrer le grand genre
Cidaris, n'ont pas ete heureuses; on trouvera toujours tant de passages entre les especes, en appareuce
les plus distiuctes, qu'il est douteux pour moi, s'il est vraiment necessaire de diviser ce genre admirable,
qui apparait des la fin de l'ere paleozoique et traverse des lors tous les etages, sans manquer dans
aucuue, pour se retrouver enfin dans les mers actuelles sans avoir modifie aucun de ses caracteres .
The most important contribution to the classification of the Cidarids has been given by Doderlein
iu his above quoted, large and excellent work < Die japanischen Seeigel where he attempts to group
as well the recent forms as the fossil ones according to their real relation. With regard to the recent
forms the following genera are retained: Dorocidaris, Stcrcocidaris (known until then only as fossil
from the cretaceous period), Eucidaris, Lciocidaris, Poroa'daris, and Gouiocidaris. But neither is the
limitation by Doderlein of these genera satisfactory; above all it holds good with regard to his
genera as well as with regard to those of the other authors that nobody is able to recognise them
with certainty by the diagnoses given, -- when upon the whole diagnoses are given. After all it is a

F.CHIXOIDI-A. I.

13

matter of judgment, to which genus one species or another is to be referred, and most of the species
more frequently mentioned have also by and by been referred to almost all the different genera. So
far it is very consistently done by Duncan and Bell (73) quite to strike out all these undistinguish-
able genera, and only retain the old genus Cidaris; but then on the other hand this way of proceed-
ing means quite to abandon the pursuit.

The reason why the result of the earlier attempts at classification has been so meagre, has to
be sought in the characters used. The most important ones have been, whether the two pores of
each ambulacral plate are connected by a groove or not, and whether the tubercles are crenulated or
not. Further the spines, the number of plates, the breadth of the ambulacral area, and upon the
whole the structure of the test have been considered of great importance. All these characters,
however, are insufficient or even unreliable. As has been pointed out by both Doderlein and Dun-
can, it is often impossible to decide, whether the pores are or are not connected by a groove. The
crenulatiou is a very variable character; crenulated tubercles may be found in some individuals belong-
ing to species normally without crenulatiou. The structure of the test, the tubercles, the number
of plates etc. are very much dependent on the age of the animal. All these characters, says
Duncan, are <of no {physiological importance whatever*; «any classification in which these
characters are used is artificial . On the other hand he thinks that the number of interradial plates
(is) of physiological importance; and there is a great temptation to consider typical Cidarids as having
but a few, say not more than seven, in a vertical row (132 p. 30). This character seems to be at
least as gratuitous, as the others criticised by Duncan are relative ones; neither seems the result of
his systematic researches in any way to show that he has found here a systematic character of
any great importance.

Among the characters hitherto used in the classification, the spines seem to be one of the most
reliable. They show a great richness of forms, but are at the same time of a rather constant form in
the separate species. Also their microscopic structure differs to a high degree, and here, perhaps, we
might find good generic characters. There are in the literature not a few examinations of the struc-
ture of the spines in the Cidarids. Stewart1), Bell (57), and Agassiz (Revision of Echini and
Chall. Ech.) have figured transverse sections of the spines of different species; but especially H. W.
Mackintosh has rendered great services to the question by his excellent researches on the struc-
ture of the Echinoid-spines (264—65). The spines of the Cidarids differ from those of the other Echi-
noids by having a compact outer layer {costracum* Bell); (such a layer is also found, however, in
Salaiia and Arbacia (on the point of the spines)); — «acanthostracous> this kind of spines is called
by Mackintosh. Unfortunately it cannot with certainty be inferred from the existing examinations
whether the structure of the spines yields good generic characters. Mackintosh is decidedly of opinion
that the spines really yield characters of that importance; he finds instances in which the acantho-
logical characters would seem to call for a change in the position of a genus (265 I p. 478), and he
lays stress on the importance of always mentioning the structure of the spines in the description of
Echinoids. Otherwise he has examined too few Cidarids to have got a sure impression of the

i) On the minute structure of certain hard parts of the genus Cidaris. Quarterl. Jouru. Micr. Science. N. S. XI.
1S71. p. 51 -55. pi. IV.

j< ECHINOIDEA. I.

systematic importance of the spines in this family. Bell (57) who has examined the spines in Gonio-
cidaris florigera, Phyllacanthus imperialism and Stcphauocidaris bispinosa ', finds that within the limits
of the true Cidaridse stages in the extent of the fenestration, and the regularity of the spoke-like
intermediate layers are to be observed; when combined with the inquiry into the relations of other

structural characters they will perhaps be found to be of use in determining the minor questions

of the limitations of the genera, of which that family is composed;.

No doubt Bell is right when he thinks that the structure of the spines will be of systematic
importance; it is, however, not the inner structure, which is highly homogeneous, but the outer layer
that is of importance here. From the sections of the spines of 5 different Cidarids figured on PI. XI,
Figs. 1, 3, 14, 24, 31, 33, it will be seen that the outer layer is constructed in a highly different way.
Sometimes it is quite smooth, with no indication of any roughness whatever on the surface, sometimes
it is richly set with small, hairlike outgrowths especially between the ribs. These hairs > may be
more or less branched, and they may unite so as to form a dense reticulation. Special attention must,
accordingly, be paid to this outer layer; no doubt, valuable characters will be found here, but for the
present nothing can be said with regard to the fact whether only specific characters, or, what is more
probable, also generic characters may be found. A clearer view of this question is not to be got until
a larger number of species has been examined. The accounts hitherto given, unfortunately, have not
been sufficiently exact with regard to the outer layer, so that they are not to be trusted in this
respect. As it is the outer layer, which is mainly to be considered, it is of no use to examine old
spines, they must be fresh, so that the outer layer is still undamaged (such as are not overgrown by
foreign organisms).

The spicules of the tube feet seem only to be of slight systematical importance. Commonly
they are formed like bows reaching over about half of the circumference of the foot or somewhat less.
They are more or less spinulous ; in some species of Stcrcocidaris they are formed as larger, fenestrated
plates. Generic characters would seem not to be found in the forms of the spicules.

Then only the pedicellariae are left where we might expect to find good specific characters;
but to judge by the statements in the existing literature, it would also seem beforehand to be rather
hopeless. Perrier, in his well-known large wrork on the pedieellariae , has given (not very exact)
figures and descriptions of several forms; but their systematic importance does not clearly appear from
these figures and descriptions. Stewart (op. cit.) has given an excellent figure of a pedicellaria of
Cidaris annulata . According to Agassiz (Revision of Echini) C.annulata A. Ag. is = C.tribuloidcs
Eamk. , and C. annulata Gray = Phyllacanthus aiuntiifcra A. Ag. The figured pedicellaria , however,
cannot belong to any of those species, although Agassiz (Revision p. 99) mentions the quoted work
of Stewart under C.tribuloidcs; it seems to be a Goniocidaris, but which species cannot be deter-
mined. In (379) Stewart further gives a couple of excellent figures of globiferous pedicellarise in Doro-
cidaris pap ilia ta. Also Wyville Thomson (395) gives excellent figures of the pedieellariae in Doro-
cidaris papillata and Porocidaris purpurata. In Revision of Echini» and in the Challenger -Echinoids
(8) Agassiz figures pedicellarise of several Cidarids, but generally the figures are not good. Doder-
lein (116), however, is the first author, who has tried to use the pedicellarise in a correct way in the
classification of the Cidarids. He has studied the pedicellarise in a larger number of species, and

ECHINOIDEA. I.

*5

thinks that they often give excellent specific characters, but lie was disappointed in ihrer erhofften
Verwendbarkeit zur Unterscheidung uatiirlicher Gruppen innerhalb der Familie (p. i). Nur mit
grosser Vorsicht diirfen Pedicellarien als systematische Merkmale bei den Cidariden beniitzt werden .
Tlie small pedicellariae are highly similar in almost all species, but they may vary very much in the
separate individuals. (Only the form with a long terminal hook, occurring in Goniocidaris mikado and
clvpcata, is especially mentioned). The tridentate ones (■ loffelartige Form ) are better, but they are
also highly varying in the separate individuals. Most applicable for the classification is the thick-
headed form, (the large, globiferous pedicellariae); it is highly constant in form and size, and shows
many peculiarities, <die sehr wohl einzelne Arten, manchmal audi Gruppen charakterisiren kdnnen .
He also tries to group the species according to these peculiarities, without, however, attributing to
them any great systematic importance, and therefore he does not mention the pedicellariae in his
diagnoses of genera. The fact is that also this form of pedicellariae shows some variability, is some-
times even quite wanting in some individuals, so that it is no quite reliable character. An extra-
ordinary fact is «dass sehr ahnliche Formeu dieser Pedicellarien bei Arten vorkommen konneu, die
nach den iibrigen Charaktereu sehr wenig Verwandtschaft mit einander bekunden ( C. metularia and
vcrticillata). His final result is: In vielen Fallen hat nun ohne Frage die Vergleichung der Pedicel-
larien nicht geringen Werth fur die Systematik; sie geben jedenfalls sehr brauchbare Charaktere zur
Unterscheidung der Arten. — Zur Charakterisieruug von grosseren Gruppen innerhalb der Familie
fiude ich aber Pedicellarien sehr wenig verweudbar (p. 34).

And so the last hope of finding good generic characters in the Cidarids seems to have vanished.
Fortunately, however, my researches have given another result than that of Doderlein, viz. that
the p e d i c e 1 1 a r i se y i e 1 d excellent generic characters, while they may o n 1 y more r a r e 1 y
be used for distinguishing between the species. This seems to be irreconcilable with the
above quoted statement of Doderlein that species not more nearly related, may have quite similar
pedicellariae. As instances are only named Cidaris metularia and vcrticillata. Now it is quite correct
that they have the same kind of pedicellariae; but then the question is whether the other characters,
in which the}- differ, are sufficient to show that they cannot belong to the same genus. The most
essential difference seems to be found in the spines, which are in C. vcrticillata provided with large
thorns placed in circles far from each other, while in C. metularia the spines have the whole surface
evenly set with homogeneous, small tubercles arranged in longitudinal series. Also with regard to
the provision of the interambulacral plates with miliary- tubercles a difference is found they are

almost naked in C. vcrticillata , closely covered in C. metularia. As it has otherwise proved to be a
fact that the characters taken from the structure of the test have been anything but good as generic
characters, and as there seems to be nothing unnatural in the fact that spines as those in C. metu-
laria and vcrticillata are found ill species of the same genus, I cannot but regard the fact of the two
species having the same kind of (very characteristic) pedicellariae as proving them to be nearly related,
so that they will have to be regarded as not too closely allied species of the same genus. Besides
there is another species of the same genus presenting considerably more resemblance to C. vcrticillata
than the C. metularia mentioned by Doderlein. This is C.baculosa which is by Doderlein referred

jg ECHINOIDEA. I.

to the same genus [Lcioctdaris] as C. vcrticillata. In this species the thorns are often placed in circles
in a somewhat similar way as in C. vcrticillata.

Especially the large globiferous pedicellarise are of importance in the classification, the blade
and partly also the stalk offering a great variety of forms. Also the length of the stalk is very
different; this fact, however, has to be used with great caution, at it is very varying. Doderlein
seems to put no small weight upon it. Also the small globiferous pedicellarise are of rather great
importance; more important, however, are the tridentate ones, which in a single genus, Porocidaris,
are two-valved. In this genus (and perhaps in the genus Hislocidaris) globiferous pedicellarise seem
to be quite wanting; on the other hand tridentate pedicellarise are wanting in several other species -
but perhaps not constantly. That the globiferous or tridentate pedicellarise may sometimes be want-
ing, is mentioned by Doderlein as an objection to their being used in the classification. I cannot
see, however, that this objection is sound; a corresponding fact would be, if we were to give up using
the teeth of the mammals as systematic characters, because now one, now another kind, or even
sometimes all of them are wanting.

When we now look over the Cidarids, and place together the species with similarly constructed
pedicellarise, we shall get a grouping rather differing from all hitherto given classifications.

Dorocidaris papilla fa: the globiferous pedicellarise have a powerful hook at the point, above
the large, somewhat leughtened, not terminal opening; small pedicellarise of the same form; the triden-
tate ones simple (PI. IX, Figs. 7, 25). Quite similar pedicellarise are found in Dorocidaris Blakci A. Ag.
(PI. IX, Fig. 16), which is accordingly a genuine Dorocidaris. On the other hand the following species
that have been referred to Dorocidaris : D. Bartlctti Ag., bractcata Ag., and Rciui Doderl. differ widely
from this genus, and are moreover so different from each other that they imist be referred to three
different genera.

D. Bartlctti: the globiferous pedicellarise have a long powerful hook at the point. The opening
is exceedingly small, as a fine pore, surrounded by small teeth ; it is placed rather far from the point.
(PI. X, Figs. 23, 30). The stalk is most frequently provided with a limb of freely projecting calcareous
ridges. The small pedicellarise are of the same structure, only the opening is larger; tridentate pedi-
cellarise simple. There can be no doubt but that this species must form a separate genus; I propose
the name of Tretocidaris1). To this genus must further be referred the two following new species,
which I found in British Museum, both under the name of Dorocidaris papillata.

Tretocidaris annulata n. sp. The globiferous pedieellariae differ somewhat from those of T.
Bartlctti the inside of the blade being provided with some dentate transverse ridges and crests forming
a coarse, irregular reticulation; at the upper end of the apophysis the margin of the blade is somewhat
widened, highly fenestrated in a reticulate way, and bent a little outward (PI. X, Figs. 22, 31). The stalk
(PI. IX, Fig. 4) and the other pedicellarise as in T. Bartlctti. The spines are finely annulated with
brown rings, the upper spines have powerful thorns especially on the side turned up; they are tapering,
about one time and a half as long as the diameter of the test; the actinal spines were wanting in
the specimen. There is a rather deep, naked furrow along the median line of the interambulacral
areas, and it continues between the plates outward to where the scrobicular areas join each other.

M r/i^Tog = bored.

ECHINOIDEA. I. ^

There are 7 plates in the interambulacral areas. In the ambulacra! area there is a little tubercle

alternately between each two primary tubercles

0.
Go

, as in Porocidaris furpurata. The colour of the

test is redbrown, and therefore the white, naked furrow of the interambulacral areas is especially con-
spicuous. — Locality: The West Indies (no nearer information). Should this species perhaps be
G r a y ' s Cidaris annulata ?

Tretocidaris spinosa u. sp. The globiferous pedicellariae have 110 such reticulation as those
of T. annulata, and differ from those of T. Bartletti by the sides forming an almost straight line from
the basal surface to the opening. (PI. X, Figs. 10, 11). The small globiferous pedicellariae as in the
two other species (PI. X, Fig. 16). On the stalk no distinct, freely projecting calcareous ridges are
seen, only a marked swelling. (It is, however, possible that the limb of the stalk is found on other
specimens; in the two other species it was not found either in all the large globiferous pedicellariae);
tridentate pedicellariae were not found. The spines closely grooved, rather finely thorned, widened at
the point, of the same length as the diameter of the test. The actinal spines smooth, not serrated, their
points not widened. The small spines are strongly redbrown. There is a naked median line in the
interambulacral area, but it is only little conspicuous. 9 plates in the interambulacral area; thus the
large spines are somewhat more numerous than commonly, which gives to the animal a very charac-
teristic appearance. The tubercles in the ambulacra! areas as in T. annulata. Locality: St. Helena (no
nearer information).

Dorocidaris bracteata Ag. The globiferous pedicellariae much lengthened and narrow, with a
powerful hook at the end, and a rather small, triangular opening a little below the point (PI. X,
Fig. 18); the small pedicellariae of the same structure, tridentate ones simple. This form of pedicel-
lariae is further found in Pliyllacanthus-, annulifera (Lamk.), PI. X, Fig. 17, and Stephanocidaris bispi-
nosa (Lamk.), and these species will have to be united into one genus, which must keep the name of
Stephanocidaris.

J dorocidaris Reini Doderl. The globiferous pedicellariae are of a very peculiar structure; the
mouth is placed in the end of the blade, surrounded by well marked teeth on the margin which is bent
a little outward. • Schnauzenahnlich vorragend > Doderlein says of the blade in this peculiar form
of pedicellariae, and it really resembles a snout to some degree. On the stalk a limb of short thorns
is found. The small pedicellariae are of a quite different structure, a well developed end-tooth being
found here, and the large mouth situated below the point. This form of pedicellariae is found in a
series of species, viz. Cidaris affinis (PI. IX, Figs. 9, 22, 24) (which is in no way synonymous with Doro-
cidaris papillata, as has been commonly supposed), tribitloides, gaktpagensis — and, I suppose, also in
Dorocidaris panamensis Ag. ; at all events this species, to judge by the figure, would seem to be most
nearly related to Cidaris ajfiiiis and Reini; it is scarcely a Dorocidaris. The following species have
pedicellariae of the same structure, but are distinguished by having a limb of long, freely projecting
calcareous ridges on the stalk of the globiferous pedicellariae: Cidaris metularia, Thouarsii (according
to Doderlein (116 p. 19) Cidaris Thouarsii has only a short limb on the stalk; the specimens examined
by me have long limbs), verticillata and baculosa. Further has (according to the statement of Doder-
lein) Phyllacanthus impcrialis the same kind of pedicellariae (whether a limb is found on the stalk

The Ingolf-Expedition. IV. i. -\

jg ECHINOIDEA. I.

or not, is not mentioned; I have not been able to find any large globiferons pedicellarise in the few
specimens I have examined), and the same, I suppose, holds also good with regard to Phyllacanthus
dubia and parvispina Woods. Finally a similar form of giobiferous pedicellarise is found in Gonio-
cidaris florigera Ag. ( .Challenger -Echinoids, PI. I. Fig. 12) (PI. X, Figs. 27, 29); in the latter there is no
trace of a limb on the stalk.

Do now all these species belong to one genus? — Surely not. We shall first have to separate
Goniocidaris florigera. It has no trace of a limb on the stalk, the spines differ considerably from
those of all the other mentioned species, and I suppose that a closer examination will show several
other peculiarities. Doderlein (116) thinks it to be most nearly related to the species Goniocidaris
clypeata and G. mikado described by him, which species are distinguished by the spines being provided
with a peculiar flat widening at the base. Traces of such a widening are also found in G. florigera ;
but the pedicellarise of this species are so different from those of the two mentioned species that their
being united into one genus is out of the question. It differs also from the genuine Gouiocidaris-species
[G. tn bar in etc.) by its pedicellarise; it must form a separate genus, for which I propose the name of
Petalocidaris. There can scarcely be any doubt, however, that it is closely related to Goniocidaris.

Next Phyllacanthus imperialis must form a separate genus. It has peculiar large tridentate
pedicellarise, the blades of which are quite filled by a close net of meshes forming irregular longi-
tudinal ridges closely set with small teeth (PI. X Fig. 8); (the valve figured here, is from a smaller pedi-
cellaria where only two longitudinal ridges are seen). The small pedicellarise have no end-tooth
(PI. IX. Fig. 6). The spines are peculiar, thick, with fine longitudinal strise. Together with this species
Ph. dubia has no doubt to be placed - - if upon the whole it can be kept as a separate species, of
which I can have no decided opinion, as I have had no occasion to examine it. Also Pliyllac. parvispina
Woods must, to judge by the figure given by Woods (443), belong here; its spines resemble very much
those of Ph. imperialis though Woods states them to be < entirely different from any described species .
Also Ramsay (331 p. 45) says of this species that on the Australian south-coast it is the < representative
of P. d tibia of the North Coast*. - This genus, no doubt, must keep Brandt's old name of Phylla-
canthus. Brandt1) gives Cida rites dubia as the type of the section 1 Phyllacanthus , and observes that
to this will have to be added C. imperialis, i/ystri.v, geranioides, and pistillaris. The three latter can in
no way be classed together with the two former; these two must keep the name of Phyllacanthus.
Desor in his .Synopsis des Echinides fossiles (1855) establishes the genus Lciocidaris (p. 48), and as
the type of the genus he gives Cidaris imperialis. - Thus there will be no use for the name olLeio-
cidaris, it will only be a synonym of Phyllacanthus. — It will also be necessary to say some words of
the much used name of Rhabdocidaris by the present occasion. The genus has been established by
Desor (op. cit. p. 39) for fossil species; in a note is added: < Parmi les especes vivantes on pourrait
reporter a ce genre les Cidaris tribuloides et C. imperialis, si leurs tubercules n'etaient pas completemeut
lisses . De Loriol (245) has later enlarged this genus to comprise: 1) The fossil species of the genus
Rhabdocidaris sensu stricto, 2) the Rhabdocidaris-species with smooth tubercles, 3) the species of Leiocidaris
Desor and Dames (emend.), 4) the recent species of the genus Phyllacanthus Brandt, 5) the genus
Stephanocidaris Ag. , and 6) the genus Schleinitzia Studer. < Ainsi constitue, le genre Rhabdocidaris

») Prodromus descriptionis animalium ab. H. Mertensio in orbis terrarum circumnavigatione observatorum. 1825 p. 68.

ECHINOIDEA. I.

10

groupera naturellement un assez grand nombre d'especes vivantes et fossiles et tne parait utile a
conserver . The advantage of such a genus , however, seems to me to be rather illusory; with the
limitation given by de Loriol Rhabdocidaris becomes still more heterogeneous than Phyllacanthus,
as it is limited by Agassiz in Revision . As the genus has originally only been used of fossil
species, it is quite impossible to decide whether some of the recent forms really belong to it; by the
tests and the spines alone the genera cannot at present be recognised with certainty, and no pedicel-
lariae of fossil species are known. Accordingly the name of Rhabdocidaris is not to be used for any
recent Cidarid.

On the other hand the other species with terminal opening on the globiferous pedicellari;u
and limb on the stalk seem to form a natural group; the shortness or length of the limb can
scarcely be used as a character for the subdivision of the group. Possibly C. affinis and Reini (and
perhaps panamensis) will prove to form a special group — their spines seem to differ somewhat from
the other mentioned species; but this can only be decided by more thorough examinations. For the
present all these species: Cidaris affinis, Reini, (panamensis?), iribuloides, galapagensis, inctularia, Thou-
arsii, verticillata, and baculosa1) must form one genus, which must keep the old name of Cidaris,
Linue's Echinus Cidaris , as has been proved by Loven (252), being Cidaris baculosa Lamk. The
name of Encidaris Pomel, which has of late often been used for species of this group, cannot correctly
be used. Pomel (324) enumerates as types of this genus some fossil forms [morieri etc.) from the trias,
and trois especes vivantes , but he does not mention which species he means, and the fact is here,
as in Rhabdocidaris, that it is quite impossible to decide whether any of the recent species belong to
the same genus as the mentioned fossil ones.

Besides the species mentioned here, Doderlein still enumerates Leiocidaris annulifera Lam.
as belonging to those species, the globiferous pedicellarise of which have terminal opening and limb
on the stalk ; here C annulifera is referred to the genus Stephanocidaris which has a quite different
form of pedicellarise (see above) - - a contradiction which can only have its origin from a difference
in the interpretation of the species C. annulifera Lamk. This species together with C. baculosa Lam.
have caused and still cause many difficulties to the systematists. Lamarck2) in his diagnosis of
C. annulifera says: spinis majoribns longis, tereti-subulatis, asperulatis, albo purpureoque annularis ,
and in his diagnosis of C. baculosa: spinis majoribns snbteretibus, tuberculato-asperis, apice truncatis,
collo guttatis ; according to this Agassiz (Revision of Echini> p. 389) states as the only certain
character of the highly varying C. baculosa the spotted base of the shaft of the spine below the
milled ring, which is of a light reddish or reddish-yellow ground-color, with deep violet spots marked
extremely distinctly upon the fine longitudinal striatums. Loriol (243) later describes and figures a
Cidarid by the name of C. annulifera Lamk.; he has had a radiole of the type-specimen of this species
for comparison, and has found it completely corresponding to those of the specimen described by him.
These spines have leur base couverte sur une longueur plus on moins grande de petites taches
pourpres, formaut des lignes et entremelees de petits points ■ the character especially particular of
C. baculosa ! Thus, somehow or other, an error must have slipped in, and I think it most likely that

■I If C.pistillaris Lamk. be a good species, it must also be referred here.

-1 Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertebres. U.Ed. 1S40. T. III. p. 3S0.

20 ECHINOIDEA. I.

the spine, which Loriol has got from Paris, has really been of C.baculosa — such a changing of
loose spines in a museum is not absolutely inconceivable. The C. Liitkeni described by Loriol in
the same work, seems rather to be the real C. annulifera, which must then be very nearly related to
C.bispinosa, perhaps identical with it. Bedford (35 p. 274) also regards C. Liitkeni as synonymous
with C.annulifera Lamk., but at the same time he seems to think it to be identical with Lor id's
C.anmtlifcra, which cannot be correct. Doderlein, who has examined a specimen of Loriol's C.
annulifera, finds this species to be highly consistent with C. baatlosa. • Einen Unterschied zwiseheu
den beiden Arten kann ich nur in der Farbung der Primarstacheln finden; denn selbst die Form der
Primarstacheln kann bei bestimmteu Individuen beider Arten identisch sein. — Nur die Farbung des
Schaftes ist verschieden, indem L. annulifera Ouerbinden zeigt, die L. baailosa fehlen; die eigenthum-
liche mid auffallende Tiipfelung des Stachelhalses dagegen, die sonst nirgends zu beobachten ist,
findet sich bei beideu Arten in gleicher Weise. Nachdem aber eine Autoritat wie Al. Agassiz auf
Grund eines reichlichen Materials die Frage nach der moglicheii Identitat der beiden Arten uberhaupt
nicht aufwirft, kann ich es nicht wagen bei meinem ganz unzulanglichen Materiale eine solche zu
behaupteu. Ich kann hier nur constatieren, dass die oben beschriebeue jugendliche L. annulifera nach
ihren sanimtlieheu Charakteren, abgesehen nur von der Farbung der Stacheln, unbedingt als eiu
junges Exemplar von L. baatlosa gelten konnte (116 p. 24). Prominence is also given to the fact
that the pedicellarise are quite identical. In another work (245) Loriol gives a thorough description
and figures of C. baatlosa, but its resemblance with the C. anmdifcra before described by him, is not
at all mentioned. Thus the fact seems to be: either Loriol's C. annulifera is really this species —
and then C. baatlosa Lamk. and C. aninilifcra are synonyms -- or it has, on account of some error
or other, been wrongly determined — and then C. annulifera is most nearly related to C. bispinosa
Lamk. (perhaps synonymous with it). The latter is the more probable. An examination of the type-
specimens, especially their pedicellarise, will easily decide this question. To be sure, Perrier has
figured pedicellarise of these two species, but unfortunately only so little exactly and minutely that he
has not at all contributed to the clearing up of the question, especially as of one species he has only
figured a globiferous pedicellaria, of the other only a tridentate one.

According to Doderlein (116 p. 25) Schleinitzia crenularis Studer is very nearly related to C.
baatlosa; Studer' s figures (386) agree also partly with it, the separately figured spines having all
the characteristic spots on the neck. On the figure of the whole animal these spots, however, are
not found, and as, according to informations I have received from both Geh.rath, Prof. E. v. Martens
and Prof. Doderlein, spines of at least two different species are found in the glass together with
the type-specimen (v. Martens has sent me some of the spines), the safest plan will be to say
nothing definite of this species, till the pedicellarise of the type-specimen have been examined.
Studer only figures the small form of the globiferous pedicellarise.

Among the species referred to Phyllacanthus by Agassiz, still one has not been mentioned,
viz. Ph. gigantea Ag. It differs from all other known Cidarids by its peculiar spines, as well primary
as secondary ones; also its pedicellarise are peculiar. The large globiferous ones (PI. X, Figs. 15, 19)
have a large cordate opening the lower limit of which is formed like a highly protruding lower lip;
the opening reaches to the very point, and no end-tooth is found. No limb on the stalk. The

ECHINOIDEA. I. 2r

small pedicellariae are of a somewhat different form (PI. X, Fig. 26), and have a more or less powerfnl
end-tooth. Tridentate pedicellariae about as in Dorocidaris fiapillata, only with the edge somewhat
more dentate. Spicules of the common form. It is obvious that this species cannot] remain in the
genus Phyllacanthus as here limited, or be referred to any of the mentioned genera; it must form a
separate genus and retain the name of Chondrocidaris, originally given to it by Agassi z').

The splendid Cidaris curvatispints described by Bell (74), is in its whole appearance so unlike
all other Cidarids that it is beforehand to be supposed that it represents a separate genus. The
examination of its pedicellariae also confirms this supposition. The globiferous pedicellariae (PL VIII,
Fig. 37) have no end-tooth; the opening is large, reaching to the point, but its lower limit is remark-
ably irregular -- the figured one is one of the most regular; sometimes there seems to be no definite
limit at all, the calcareous covering running out into irregular dents, as if it was broken off (which
is, however, quite out of the question, as the pedicellaria was otherwise quite undamaged). The small
pedicellariae are of the same structure, the only difference being that the lower limit of the opening
is here often a rather regular transverse line. (The possibility that the described and figured pedicel-
laria is really, in spite of its size, only the small form of the globiferous pedicellariae, is not excluded;
but on the only known specimen, which by the kindness of Prof. Bell I had the opportunity to
examine in British Museum, there seemed to be found no other kind of globiferous pedicellariae). The
tridentate pedicellariae (PL X, Fig. 9) are very peculiar, with some large, dentate crests of thin calcareous
lamellae longitudinally in the blade. No limb on the stalk. The spicules of the common form. For
this species I propose the generic name of Acanthocidaris.

The genus Porocid 'aris is established by Desor (op. cit. p. 46) for some fossil Cidarids, especially
distinguished by a circle of pores in the scrobicular area; to this genus Wyville Thomson (394—95)
referred a Cidarid from « Porcupine under the name of Porocidaris purpurata. Whether it really
belongs to this genus cannot be decided, till the pedicellariae of the fossil species referred to it by
Desor, become known. But to judge by what is hitherto known the species may well seem to be a
Porocidaris, and for the present there seems to be no reason to reject this commonly used name, and
P. purpurata W. Th. may then be put down as the type of the genus. Peculiarities of this genus are
then the depressions in the scrobicular area (not pores as in the fossil species), the highly developed
neck of the spines, the highly serrate edge of the actiual radioles2). But the most particular feature
are the pedicellariae. Only one form is found which must be referred to the tridentate ones; they are
two-valved, highly compressed, and exceedingly large and conspicuous. The spicules of the
common form.

To Porocidaris have later been referred the following species: P. clegans Ag., Sharreri Ag.,
Milleri Ag., Cobosi Ag., gracilis Sladen, gracilis Doderl, misakiensis Yoshiwara, and incerta Koehler.
Of these species P. gracilis Sladen is, no doubt, only a young P. purpurata, and this name is then to
be omitted as a synonym. P. clegans (one of the type-specimens (.Challenger St. 164a) examined in
British Museum): the tridentate pedicellariae are widely different from those of P. purpurata. There

') List of Echinoderms sent to different Institutions in exchange for other specimens, with annotations. Bull. Mus.
Conip. Zool. I. 1863.

2) Especially the latter fact is often mentioned as characteristic of the genus ; this, however, is not at all reliable, as
sufficiently shown bv these researches.

w

22 ECHINOIDEA. I.

are two forms, a larger and a smaller, both three-valved. In the larger form the blade is filled by an
exceedingly rich net of meshes, in which the holes are rather distinctly arranged serially, and radiate
in a fanshaped way from the upper end of the apophysis; this net is covered with numerous small
thorns, especially towards the point. Also the upper edge of the apophysis is very broad and full of
holes. (The figures in the Challenger -Echinoids, PI. XLIV, 6 — 14, are not very good, especially not
figs. 6 and n, where it is not seen at all that the whole mass filling the blade, is really a net of
meshes with innumerable larger and smaller holes). In the other, smaller form the apophysis has the
common structure; the blade is highly compressed, deep, and filled with an irregular net of meshes
where the holes are not at all serially arranged. Transitions are however found between the two
forms, so that they cannot be said to be two distinct kinds. When Agassiz (Chall. Fch. p. 43) says
of the large-headed, shortstemmed pedicellarise that they are very similar to those of Dorocidaris ,
this is only so far correct, as tridentate pedicellarise, of course, always in some degree resemble each
other; in the finer structure the large tridentate pedicellarise of this species are especially widely
different from those of D.papillata. The small ones are much more similar. — Agassiz (I.e.) mentions
one more form of pedicellarise, shortstemmed globular abactinal pedicellarise > (PI. XLIV, 10); they are,
as I have been able to substantiate, only developmental forms of the large tridentate pedicellarise. I
am a little in doubt whether globiferous pedicellariae are found. In my preparation of isolated skeleton-
pieces of pedicellarise of this species is seen one valve of a small globiferous pedicellaria, which is very
peculiar, with two large teeth at the point, and a rather small opening surrounded by well developed
teeth (PI. IX, Fig. 2). As, however, only one such valve is found, it may be thought to have come in
by chance; in this case it must be abnormal, as no other Cidarid examined by me, is possessed of
such pedicellarise. For the present this must be left undecided. — It is obvious that this species has
no relation with P.purptirata, and as it shows no nearer relation to any other known species, it must
form a separate genus, for which I propose the name of Histocidaris.

P. Sharreri: Agassiz (9) unfortunately gives no details as to the pedicellarise, and from the
figure (op. cit. PI. Ill) it cannot be decided whether it is a genuine Porocidaris. There seems to be no
highly developed neck on the spines (in the text nothing is said of this feature); the pedicellarise
might well look like those of P. purpurata, but a close examination will be necessary for the decision.
By the kindness of Prof. Rathbun I have from U.S. National Museum received a specimen deter-
mined as P. Sharreri ( Albatross 1885. St. 2415); it proved to be the new species Stcrcocidaris ingolfiana
described hereafter; it has no relation to P. Sharreri. Further I have in British Museum seen a
specimen determined as P. Sharreri, from U. S. Fish Commission (, Albatross > 1885. St. 2345). Neither
seems this specimen to be identical with the real, figured P. Sharreri, at all events it does not to any
striking degree resemble the figure given by Agassiz. It is no Porocidaris. The pedicellarise (PI. IX,
Fig. 26) are much like those of Dorocidaris, only the opening of the large globiferous pedicellarise is
more round and of a more definite form than is otherwise the case in this genus; but this fact might
very well be interpreted as a specific difference. Tridentate pedicellarias simple. A much more con-
siderable difference is found in the spines; they are long, slender -- unfortunately they were broken,
so that their length and the form of their point are unknown. The base is finely pink, the outer
part white. They are quite smooth and shining, as if polished, and the structure of the outer layer

ECHINOIDEA. I. 2,

is peculiar (PI. XL Fig. 24) with no trace of roughness on the surface. Perhaps the specimen of
Porocidaris Sharreri mentioned by Agassiz (9 p. 131 which was of a light greenish pink color when
alive, the spines white with a delicate brownish-pink base is identical with the specimen described
here — in this case this specimen mentioned by Agassiz has certainly not been of the same species
as the one he figures; but this latter must, of course, keep the name of Sharreri. There can be no
doubt that the specimen described here is a new species; whether it also is to be regarded as a new
genus, or belongs to Dorocidaris, can only be decided, when the systematic significance of the spines
has been established. For the present it ought to be classed with Dorocidaris, under the name of
D. micans n. sp.

Neither is P. incerta Koehler (233a), of which species Prof. v. Benedeu has lent me a speci-
men for examination, a Porocidaris. I have only found one form of globiferous pedicellarise on it; it
has no end-tooth, the opening small, round (PI. VIII, Fig. 31). Most likely another, larger form of
globiferous pedicellarise will be found in this species; but the figured form is a sufficient proof that
this species has no relation to Porocidaris. Koehler also refers it only in a doubtful way to Poro-
cidaris on account of the highly dentate actinal radioles. The spicules are simple.

Of the other species that have been referred to Porocidaris, P. Cobosi most likely is a genuine
Porocidaris , but it cannot be decided with certainty, till the pedicellarise have been examined. For
the present nothing can be said with certainty of P. Miller i and misakiensis; according to Agassiz
(13) P. Millcn is closely allied to P. elegans . On the other hand it may be said with certainty that
P. gracilis Doderl. is no Porocidaris. Its globiferous pedicellarise of which only one form is known,
recall to some degree those of Goniocidaris canaliculata; tridentate pedicellarise unknown. Perhaps
it ought to form a separate genus.

The genera Stcrcocidaris and Goniocidaris to which a whole series of species have been referred,
are still left. The species referred to Stcrcocidaris : japonica, grandis, sccptrifcroidcs, and the here
described new species St. ingolfiana agree in the structure of the pedicellarise : there is no end-tooth,
and the large opening reaching to the very point is broad and well limited below, quite narrow above.
The small globiferous pedicellarise chiefly of the same structure, without end-tooth; the tridentate
pedicellarise seem to show no special peculiarities (they are not known in all the species). The spicules
are rather large fenestrated plates, not thorny bows, as is else the case in the Cidarids this,

however, does not apply to all the species; in St. grandis they are of the common form, and so the
spicules give no reliable generic character. There is no reason to doubt that also St. indica Doderl.
really belongs to this genus, although we have no informations of its pedicellarise. Doderleiu
further thinks (118) that Dorocidaris tiara and alcocki are perhaps only local forms of this species. Of
the species St. tenuispinus and microtuberculatus Yoshiw. nothing can be said with certainty. — Whether
this group of species really belongs to the same genus as the fossil Stcrcocidaris-species , cannot be
definitely decided, until the pedicellarise of the latter are known; but the probability is that they
really belong here, and there is no reason, at all events not for the present, to reject the name of
Stcrcocidaris for them.

To the genus Goniocidaris, the only one of the hitherto admitted genera that has been com-
monly acknowledged , the following species have been referred : geranioides Lamk. , tabaria Lamk.,

2. ECHINOIDEA. I.

canaliculata Ag. (to which Cidaris inttrix W. Th., Gonioc. vivipara Studer, and G. membranipora Studer
are referred as synonyms), florigcra A g., Doderleini Ag., biscrialis Doderl., clypeata Doderl., umbraculum
Hutton, and Mortenseni Koehler. Types of this genus are the species gcranioides and fubaria, espe-
cially peculiar by having rather deep pits between the plates, in each of which pits is placed an
almost globular pedicellaria. These pedicellarise are very peculiar, short and broad; the opening,
which is small and surrounded with distinct teeth, reaches to the point, so that no end-tooth is found
(PI. X, Fig. 20). The small globiferous pedicellarise have a powerful end-tooth; no tridentate pedicel-
larise seem to be found. Spicules of the common form. There can be no doubt that G. gcranioides
has the same structure of the pedicellarise as G. tubaria\ the large globiferous ones are figured by
Agassiz (Revision PI. XXIV, 12 — 13), and they are obviously very similar to those of tubaria.
Perrier (op. cit. PI. Ill, 12) figures a small globiferous pedicellaria, but the figure gives no clear
information of the structure of the point; the text, however, leaves no doubt that it is built as in
G. tubaria. Most closely allied to these two species is no doubt G. umbraculum Hutton. The pedi-
cellaria; (PI. X. Figs. 13, 21) show only little difference from those of the two mentioned species. Also
G. biscrialis Doderl. belongs here; to be sure, it is not clear from the figures and description of
Doderlein, in what way the small globiferous pedicellarise are constructed, but Prof. Doderlein
has kindly sent me a preparation, so that I have been able to substantiate that they are built as in
the other species, with a powerful end-tooth (PI. IX, Fig. 10). The two species G. clypeata and mikado
are especially distinguished from the other Goniocidaris-s-pecies by the spines being highly widened,
and having, moreover, a peculiar basal widening; the impressions in the angles of the plates are
indistinct; the pedicellarise seem also to be somewhat different from those of the typical Goniocidaris-
species, although agreeing with them in main features (no end-tooth on the large pedicellarise, an
even uncommonly powerful one on the small ones). Thus there seems to be every reason to comprise
these species in a separate subgenus, Discocidaris, as proposed by Doderlein (114). Doderlein
thinks that G. florigcra must be referred to the same group, especially because it also shows the
basal widening on the spines, although only as a trace. It has long been doubtful to me, whether
the two forms figured by Agassiz as G. florigcra (Chall. Ech. PI. I. Figs. 7 and 12), were really the
same species, and my doubt was confirmed, when I had examined the type-specimens in British
Museum. They are not only two different species, they will even undoubtedly have to be referred to
two different genera - and moreover it appeared that among the specimens determined as G. flori-
gera still a third form was hidden, which must also form a new genus. The form meant by
Doderlein when he places G. florigcra together with clypeata and mikado, is the one figured in
Fig. 12; it is this form of which the spines show traces of the basal widening. It has already been
mentioned above, and a new genus has been established for it: Petalocidaris , its pedicellarise not
admitting it to be referred to any of the other known genera. Otherwise it is presumably most
closely allied to the two mentioned species. The other form, which is figured in Fig. 7, shows no
basal widening on the spines, which are, upon the whole, very much different from those of Petalo-
cidaris; they are highly and rather regularly thorny, evenly tapering. In none of the three specimens
(Chall. St. 204) I have examined, large globiferous pedicellarise were found, but only the small form,
which is quite similar to the small pedicellariae of Discocidaris (PI. X. Figs. 6 — 7); for the present

ECHINOIDEA. I. 2c

therefore, I think it better to refer it to this subgenus; the spines, to be sure, show no trace of the
widenings peculiar to the two other species, but the not widened spines of the latter are rather
similar to those of this species, for which I propose the name of Discocidaris serrata n. sp.

From st. 192 (Chall.) a specimen is found referred by Agassiz to (i. florigera , which it also
resembles rather well (i.e. it resembles the one figured in Fig. 12, Petalocidaris florigera). The spines
are much richer thorny than in this species; the ambulacral areas almost naked. The pedicellarioe are
very peculiar (PI. X. Figs. 25, 28). The opening is a long, narrow slit reaching not quite to the point;
a powerfully developed end-tooth is found. The small pedicellarice are essentially of the same structure,
the opening only being somewhat shorter and a little broader. Such pedicellaria; have not been
found in any of the other known species, and accordingly this species must form a separate genus,
for which I propose the name of Schizocidaris with the species Sch. assimilis n. sp.1).

According to Agassiz (Chall. Ech. p. 43 seq.), Goniocidaris canaliculata is exceedingly varying;
he thinks that Cidaris inttrix W. Th. must be regarded as one of the many forms of this species, and
also that G. vruipara and membranipora are synonymous with it. After having examined the speci-
mens of G. canaliculata in British Museum I must admit that it really appears as if they all formed
only one highly varying species, in which a great number of transitional forms connect the easily-
recognised extreme forms. If we examine the pedieellariae, we shall get another conviction; we shall
then see that at all events three different species are found among these specimens referred to G.
canaliculata. There is a fact that ought to have made Agassiz hesitate in referring them all to
one species. He quotes the description by Wyv. Thomson (397) how the eggs of C. imtrix (are
passed along on the surface of the test towards the mouth, and the smaller slightly spathulate prim-
ary spines, which are articulated to about the first three rows of tubercles round the peristome, are
bent inwards over the mouth, so as to form a kind of open tent, in which the young are developed >.
Immediately after this quotation Agassiz (op. cit. p. 45) says: The specimen (PI. II. fig. 2) shows the
manner in which they are held in a sort of marsupium by the folding of the abactinal spines over
the young crowded upon the abactinal system >. Thus in this species not only a nursing of the brood
should take place, but the young should even be placed, now round the mouth, now on the apical
area. Even if this were not inconceivable, it would have been worthy of remark; but Agassiz has
no word of it, though it might seem to imply that Cidaris nutrix is really specifically different from
Gonioc. canaliculata. Wyv. Thomson (397 p. 66) also remarks expressly that in G. canaliculata we
have the reverse of the fact in C. nutrix: These spines ... lean over towards the anal opening, and
form an open tent for the protection of the young as in Cidaris nutrix, but at the opposite pole of
the body . There is also another fact that ought to raise the suspicion against the interpretation of
all these forms as one species: most of the specimens are coast-forms, taken on depths of 3 — 150
fathoms; from this there is a far cry to a depth of 1600 fathoms and more. Beforehand it is very
improbable that the same species should be found in so varying depths. This fact is not mentioned
by Agassiz either. According to my examinations Cidaris nutrix is specifically different from G.

Ti Unfortunately I made no more thorough notes on this specimen, as during rny stay at Br. Mus. I had no clear
understanding of the fact that it was a genus quite different from the other specimens called G. florigera. I did not get a
clear view of this fact till after my return, when I had examined the pedieellariae more exactly. The peculiar pedieellariae
may, however, be sufficient for the identification of the species, and therefore I do not hesitate to give it a name here.

The Ingolf-Expedition. IV. i. a

25 ECHINOIDEA. I.

canaliculata; among the deep-sea forms at all events one new species is found, and upon the whole
scarcely any genuine G. canaliculata is found among them.

In the typical G. canaliculata the large globiferous pedicellarise do not differ much from those
of Goniocidaris tubaria, or still less from those of G. umbraculum; they are somewhat narrower, and
the blade is a little curved inward below the rather large opening that reaches to the point; there is
no end-tooth (PI. VIII. Figs. 8, 32). The small pedicellarise, on the other hand, are very different from
those of the genuine Goniocidaris-species , as there is no eud-tooth (PI. VIII. Fig. 6). Spicules simple.
The young are carried on the apical area. Cidaris nutrix (Wyv. Thomson's type specimen
examined): the large pedicellarise (PI. X. Figs. 3 — 4, 12, 14) very much resembling those of Stcrcocidaris
grandis (Doderlein 116. PI. VIII. 2); the small globiferous ones (PI. X. Fig. 24) chiefly as in G. canali-
culata. — The young are carried round the mouth.

The two species are most frequently easily distinguished as to their habitus. In C. nutrix
the apical area is densely set with rather long, club-shaped spines, between which large pedicellarise
are found abundantly. In G. canaliculata the apical area is set with rather few and scattered, not club-
shaped spines some of which are quite small, so that the area looks rather naked; generally no pedi-
cellarise are found on the apical area. This difference, however, is not absolutely reliable, and without
the pedicellarise the two species are not always to be distinguished with certainty.

It is evident that these two species cannot be referred to the genus Goniocidaris; especially
the small pedicellarise are different from those of Goniocidaris, as they have no end-tooth. Doderlein
(116. p. 18) thinks G. canaliculata to be nearly allied to Dorocidaris; to be sure it occupies an extreme
position in the Dorocidaris -group, and perhaps it might also be regarded as the only representative
of a special group. In many respects it recalls the Eu cidaris -group. Wirklich nahe Beziehungen
zu einer der bisher bekanuten Arten von Cidariden bietet diese Form jedenfalls nicht dar ». — As has
already been mentioned, the pedicellarise of C. nutrix are very similar to those of Stcrcocidaris grandis,
and these two species would seem to have to be referred to the genus Stcrcocidaris; at all events
there seems to be no objection of consequence to their being referred to this genus, and it might be
difficult to point out a character, which would necessitate the establishing of a special genus for these
species. The simple spicules are in accordance with those of St. grandis (in the other Stcrcocidaris-
species they are, as mentioned, large fenestrated plates).

Of the species « Gonwcidarisi> vivipara and nicmbrampora the former (according to Studer, 386)
is synonymous with G. canaliculata, which statement I am able to corroborate from the examination
of a specimen that our museum has received from the museum at Berlin. The other (also according
to examination of specimens from the museum at Berlin) is identical with « Cidaris-n nutrix W. Th., as
has already been supposed by Studer (385). As the paper by Wyv. Thomson (397) bears the date
of June Ist 1876, and that of Studer (384) the date of July 27th 1876, the name of nutrix has the
priority. Now we meet here with a new difficulty. Studer says of G. membranipora (384 p. 455):
Die jungen Cidaris bleiben auf dem Aualfelde der Mutter bis zu ihrer volligen Entwicklung, von den
obern Stachelreihen geschiitzt, die sich kreuzweise dariiber legen;. According to this statement this
species would seem nevertheless to carry the young now arround the mouth, now on the apical area.
As this seems to me to be very improbable, I must suppose a mistake to have taken place, so that

l'XHIXOIDKA. I.

27

tile specimen (or specimens?), which Studer has had, with young ones on the apical area, is not
G.membranipora (= nutrix), but canaliculata, and then it is scarcely from Kerguelen (comp. the fol-
lowing- about the occurrence of these two species). When the pedicellarise are not examined - which
has evidently not been done by Studer -- it is, as has been stated above, not always to be decided
with certainty, to which of the two species a specimen in hand belongs; this will especially hold good,
when, as the case has been here, the apical area is not to be seen.

Among the rather numerous specimens of these two species exam ued by me (from .Chal-
lenger at British Museum), St. canaliculate/, was only taken at the Falkland Islands and a station near
those islands, .Chall . st. 315, St.nutrix only at Kerguelen. Some specimens from st. 150 («Chall. ■■) near
Kerguelen, 150 fathoms, have pedicellarise as those of the typical St. nutrix but the spines are much
longer, three times the diameter of the test; perhaps it is a separate species. Wyv. Thomson (397)
mentions C. nutrix from Kerguelen, G. canaliculata from the Falkland Islands. In the same way
Studer's G. vivipara (= canaliculata} is from Patagonia, his G. membranipora from Kerguelen. Thus
it woidd seem that these two species do not occur together; St. canaliculata is found at the southern
coasts of South America, St. nutrix at Kerguelen. Agassiz, to be sure, mentions St. canaliculata from
several other localities at Kerguelen, but according to what is shown here his statement is not to be
relied upon. Until a definite proof of the opposite fact comes forth, I must believe that either of these
species has a territory of its own, as represented here.

Among the deep-sea specimens referred by Agassiz to G. canaliculata, I have only examined
two from Chall. st. 156 (the South Polar Sea, 1975 fathoms). No doubt they represent another species.
The large globiferous pedicellarise (PL VIII, Fig. 35) recall very much those of the Goniocidaris-species,
but the small ones are like those in canaliculata and nutrix; and thus it would seem that this species
must also be referred to Stcrcocidaris. The ground-colour is very dark, almost black; the primary
spines are white, the actinal ones highly indented in the edge. Perhaps it may prove to be identical
with Porocidaris incerta Koehler. I have not examined the specimens from st. 147 (1600 fathoms)
and 153 (1675 fathoms), but that they are not identical with St. canaliculata or nutrix, which live on
shallow water, may be said a priori with a great deal of probability.

Goniocidaris Mortenseni Koehler. Koehler (233a) in his excellent description of this species
mentions only one form of pedicellarise with < ordiuairement un on deux crochets plus ou moins
marques at the point of the valves. This statement does not give sufficiently clear information,
neither does the figure of a whole pedicellaria given by Koehler show the systematically important
structures in a sufficiently exact way. Prof. v. Beneden has most kindly sent me a couple of speci-
mens for examination, so that I am able to supply the informations wanting, and assign to this
uncommonly fine and characteristic species its place in the system. The large globiferous pedicellarise
have no end-tooth; they are quite similar to those of Stcrcocidaris nutrix, so that I can simply refer
to the figures of the latter. The small globiferous pedicellarise are rather characteristic (PL VIII,
Fig. 34); they have no end-tooth, and the opening is small they recall those of Porocidaris incerta
very much. The spicules simple. Accordingly this species is no Goniocidaris, but will probably have
to be referred to the genus Stcrcocidaris, to which genus perhaps also Porocidaris incerta ought to

be referred.

4*

2g ECHINOIDF.A. I.

Of the other species referred to Goniocidaris, G. Duderleiiii, according to Agassiz, is most
nearly allied to canaliculata\ nothing, however, can be said with certainty, till its pedicellarise have
been examined.

Phyllacantkus australis Ramsay is still to be mentioned. As to its place in the system can for
the present only be said that it belongs scarcely to the genus Pliyllacaiitlnis as limited here; where it
is else to be referred we can only learn when its pedicellarise have been examined.

According to the researches reported here the system of the Cidarids will look as follows:

Dorocidaris A. Ag. (emend.).

Large globiferous pedicellariae with well-developed end-tooth; the opening large, rounded or
irregular below, not reaching the point. No limb on the stalk. Small pedicellarise with end-tooth;
tridentate pedicellariae simple; spicules simple.

Species: D. papillata (Leske), Blake i Ag., (?) micans n. sp.

Distribution: The Northern Atlantic, the Mediterranean. Sublittoral-archibental forms1).

Tretocidaris n. g.

Large globiferous pedicellariae with powerful end-tooth; the opening a quite small pore rather
far from the point. A limb on the stalk, more or less developed. Small pedicellariae like the large
ones, only with a somewhat larger opening. Tridentate pedicellariae simple; spicules simple.

Species: T. Bartlctti (A. Ag.), an nn data n. sp., spinosa n. sp.

Distribution: The warm regions of the Atlantic. Littoral(?)-sublittoral forms.

Stephanocidaris A. Ag. (emend.).

Large globiferous pedicellarise much lengthened and slender with distinct end-tooth; the open-
ing rather small, triangular, a little below the point. No limb on the stalk. Small pedicellarise of the
same structure; tridentate pedicellariae simple. Spicules simple.

Species: St. bispinosa (Lamk), annulifera (Lamk), bracteata (Ag).

Distribution: The Indian Archipelago, Australia. Littoral-sublittoral forms.

Schizocidaris n. g.

Large globiferous pedicellarise with distinct end-tooth; the opening a long, narrow slit. No
limb on the stalk. Small pedicellariae like the large ones, only the mouth a little shorter and broader.
Tridentate pedicellarise? Spicules?

Species: Sch. assimilis n. sp.

Distribution : Near New Guinea (Chall. st. 192). Sublittoral.

Cidaris Klein (emend.).

Large globiferous pedicellarise with small terminal opening; the blade somewhat prolonged in

a snout-shaped way. No end-tooth. A more or less developed limb on the stalk. Small pedicellarise

with well developed end-tooth and large, not terminal opening. Tridentate pedicellariae simple

Spicules simple.

J) In the present work distinction is made between the littoral belt, the sublittoral, archibental, and abyssal licit.
The first is reckoned from o — ca. 50 fathoms, the second from ca. 50— ca. 300 fathoms, the third from ca. 300— ca. 1500
fathoms; greater depths are called abyssal. It is impossible to fix the limits between these regions more exactly.

Kt IIINOIl>I\ \. I

29

Species: C. tiffin is PhiL, Reini Doderl., tribuloides Lamk., galapagensis Doderl., metularia Lamk.,
Thouarsii Val., verticillata Lamk., baculosa Lamk.

Distribution: Cosmopolitan in the warm seas; the Mediterranean, Japan. Littoral - sub-
littoral forms.

Chondrocidaris A. Ag.

Large globiferous pedicellariae with large, cordate opening, the lower limit of which forms a
projecting lip; the opening reaches the point; no end-tooth; no limb on the stalk. Small pedicellarue
with a more or less developed end-tooth. Tridentate pedicellarise simple (rather highly dentate).
Spicules simple.

Species : Ch. gigantea A. Ag.

Distribution: The Sandwich Islands, Mauritius. Littoral.
Acanthocidaris n. g.

Large globiferous pedicellarise with large opening, irregularly limited below and reaching
the point; no end-tooth; 110 limb on the stalk. Small pedicellarise of the same structure as the large
ones. Tridentate pedicellariae wTith delicate, dentate lamella; in the blade. Spicules simple. The spines
long, compressed, curved.

Species: A. curvatispinis (Bell).

Distribution: Mauritius. Littoral (?).
Stereocidaris Pomei.

Large globiferous pedicellarise with large opening reaching quite to the point; no end-tooth;
no limb on the stalk. Small pedicellarise of the same structure, without end-tooth. Tridentate pedi-
cellarise simple. The spicules often larger, fenestrated plates; in some species simple.

Species. St. japonica Doderl., grandis Doderl., sceptriferoides Doderl, indica Doderl., ingolfiana
n. sp., nutrix (Wyv. Thorns.), canaliculata (A. Ag.), Mortenseni (Koehler), (?) incerta (Koehler).

Distribution: Cosmopolitan. Littoral-archibental forms.
Goniocidaris Desor.

Large globiferous pedicellarise with rather small opening reaching the point; no end-tooth.
The valves very short and broad. No limb on the stalk. Small pedicellariae with powerful end-tooth.
Tridentate pedicellarise seem not to be found. Spicules of the common form. The spines more or less
irregularly widened. The test with deep impressions in the angles between the plates.

Species: G. tubaria (Lamk.), gcranioidcs (Lamk.), biscrialis Doderl, unibraculum Huttou.

Distribution: Australia, Japan. Littoral-sublittoral forms.

Subgen. Discocidaris Doderl.
Pedicellarise chiefly as in Goniocidaris. The spines most frequently much widened at the point
and with basal widening.

Species: D. clypeata Doderl, mikado Doderl, (?) scrrata n. sp.
Distribution: Japan, the Philippine Islands. Sublittoral forms.

Petalocidaris n. g.
Large globiferous pedicellarise with small terminal opening, the blade somewhat elongated.

,0 ECHINOIDEA. I.

No end-tooth; no limb on the stalk. Small pedicellarise with end-tooth and large, not terminal
opening. Tridentate pedicellarias ?, spicules ?. Spines extended in a more or less flower-like way, trace
of basal widening.

Species: P. f longer a [A.. Kg.).

Distribution: The Philippines (Chall. st. 204) (or New Guinea; Chall. st. 192). Sublittoral.

Phyllacanthus Brandt (emend.).
Synonym: Lciocidaris Desor.
Large globiferous pedicellarias with small terminal opening; no end-tooth; the blade prolonged
in a snout-like way. Limb on the stalk? Small pedicellarias with end-tooth. Tridentate pedicellarias
with the blade filled by a close reticulation forming irregular longitudinal ridges closely set with teeth.
Spicules simple. Spines large and thick, finely striated.

Species: Ph. tin per talis (Lamk.), (?) dubia Brandt, (?) fiarvispiiia Woods.
Distribution: The Red Sea, the Indian Ocean, Australia. Littoral forms.

Histocidaris u. g.

Large globiferous pedicellarias unknown; small pedicellarias with two rather strong end-teeth (?).
Tridentate pedicellarias of a larger and a smaller form; the blade of the large ones is filled by a
rich net of meshes, the holes of which are rather distinctly arranged in series, and radiate in a fan-
shaped way from the upper end of the apophysis; numerous small thorns ou the inner surface of the
blade, especially towards the point; also the apophysis is broad and full of holes. The smaller form
simple. Spicules simple. Spines long and slender.

Species : H. elegans (A. Ag.).

Distribution: Australia (New Giiinea, the Philippines). Archibenthal.

Porocidaris Desor.

Only large two-valved pedicellarias. The spines with very long neck. Spicules simple.

Species: P. pitrpurata W. Thorns.

Distribution: The Northern Atlantic. Archibenthal.

Incerta scdis :
Dorocidaris panamensis Ag.

— tiara Anderson.

— alcocki —
Stcreocidaris tenuispinus Yoshiw.

— microtuberculatus Yoshiw.

Porocidaris misakiensis —

Sliarrcri Ag.
Milleri

— Cobosi —

— gracilis Doderl.

Phyllacanthus aiistralis Ramsay.
Goniocidaris Doderleini Ag.

ECHINOIDEA. I.

3*

When in the diagnoses of genera given here other features than pedicellariae and spicules have
only been mentioned exceptionally the opinion of course is not that these structures should be suffi-
cient for definitive diagnoses. It has already been emphasized above, and I shall here emphasize once
more that all features must be thoroughly examined in order to get the mutual relations of the forms
established. That I have here only treated the pedicellarire more thoroughly is a consequence of the
fact that neither my material nor my time has permitted me to treat the other features more parti-
cularly. The system of the Cidarids cannot get its definitive formulation, until all features have been
examined in a greater number of species (or best in all species). What is given here is a provisional
classification, which can scarcely be correct throughout, but it has the great advantage of the earlier
systems that it is possible to recognise the genera with certainty. Several things, moreover, indicate
that the genera, at all events most of them, have here been correctly interpreted. The species referred
to the same genus are upon the whole of similar appearance, so that the genera may in most cases
be recognised by their habitus alone. Also the distribution seems to become more clear by the
grouping given here. — Whether the genera may be grouped in larger divisions — subfamilies -
cannot be decided at present. In the structure of the pedicellaria; there seems onl\r to be a single
feature that might possibly be of some importance for such a grouping, viz. whether the large globi-
ferous pedicellarise have an end-tooth or not. Whether this feature is of so great importance, can
only be decided, when the necessary thorough examinations have been made.

1. Dorocidaris papillata (Eeske).

PL V, Figs. 6, 7, S. PI. VIII, Figs. I, 3, 12, 14, 27. PI. IX, Figs. 3, 5, 7, 13-15, 20, 25, 27. PI. XI. Figs. 14, 26, 31.
Main synonyms: Cidaris papillata Leske.

— liystrix Lamk.

— borealis Dub & Kor.
Dorocidaris abyssicola A. Ag.

Non: Cidaris affinis Phil.

Principal literature: Sv. Nils. son & A. L,. Hoist: Collectanea Zoologise Scandinavicse. 181 7.
p. 11. — Diiben & Koren: Ofversigt af Skandinaviens Echinodermer. Kgl. Vetensk. Akad. Hand-
lingar for ar 1844. Stockholm 1846. p. 255. T. IX. 25 — 30. — M. Sars: Bidrag til Kundskaben om
Middelhavets Littoralfauna. 1857. p. 109. Oversigt af Norges Echinodermer. 1S61. p. 93. — A-Agassiz:
Revision of Echini. Part. II. p. 254. PI. I. etc. Challenger -Echinoidea (8). p. 38. Blake -Echinoidea (9).
p. 12. -- Wyv. Thomson: Echinoidea of Porcupine) (395). p. 722. PI. LIX. 1 — 13. — V. Gauthier:
160. — R. Koehler: 217. p. 113. — H. Prouho: 327. — R. Rathbun: '336. p. 611. — C. Stewart
379. — E. A. Verrill: 418. — W. E. Hoyle: Revised List of British Echinoidea. (202). p. 404. -- F
Jeffr. Bell: Catalogue of British Echinoderms. 1872. p. 139. 69.

With regard to the great number of other works in which this species is noticed or more
particularly mentioned, reference may be made to Agassiz's Revision of Echini, Bell's Catalogue,
and Ludwig (256); there complete lists of synonyms are also given.

,2 ECHINOIDEA. I.

This species has been so often mentioned and partly carefully described, that I do not think
there is any reason to describe it here again; so I shall only make some observations with regard to
a few separate features that have not before been described with sufficient exactness, viz. the arran-
gement of the tubercles, the pedicellariae, the spicules, and the structure of the spines.

The interambulacral area: Round each areole there are nearest to the edge about 15 small
tubercles with distinct articular head, and outside of these a new circle of tubercles a little smaller
and situated in the intervals between the inmost ones. Outside of these are found more or fewer small
tubercles according to the size of the animal, decreasing in size inward towards the median line of
the area and outward towards the adjoining ambulacral area. The tubercles do not reach quite to the
median line or to the pore area; a little naked space is left, and this — at all events in larger speci-
mens --is furrowed by irregular transverse furrows crossing the median line from one plate to the
other as also the line of separation between the ambulacral and the interambulacral area; the latter
correspond rather exactly to the lower end of each ambulacral plate. The edges round the highly
depressed areoles are high, the plates slope rather abruptly down towards the median line and out-
ward towards the pore area (PI. VI. Fig. 7).

The ambulacral area (PI. VI. Fig. 8). Inside the pores a little tubercle is found on each plate;
these tubercles form a fine, regular row down each side of the ambulacral area, as is commonly the
case in the Cidarids; the primary series it is here called. Inside of this series still a smaller tubercle
is commonly found on each plate, just opposite to the outer one; nearest to the apical area and the
peristome the inner tubercle is commonly found only on one side, alternately — but irregularly - to
the right and the left, and sometimes there is all the way down only a single series of these secondary
tubercles. In young specimens they are only found on the middle part of the area, and only a
single series; sometimes the small spines of these tubercles in the median line of the area raise per-
pendicularly; generally they lie over or between the bases of the primary ambulacral spines. — It is,
no doubt, for want of place that these secondary tubercles appear only in a single series in small
individuals and on the narrow actinal and abactinal end of the area in large individuals. It is espe-
cially on the base of these spines that the peculiar, gland-like <ampullav (PI. VIII. Fig. 14) is found
highly developed, which has been more nearly examined by Prouho (327. p. 56) and Hamanu (184.
p. 28). It is also often much developed 011 the spines of the apical area.

A transverse section of the large spines (the vradioles ) (PL XI, Figs. 14, 31) shows that in the
intervals between the crests the outer layer runs out in short, branched thorns that coalesce and form
a coarse reticulation. There is no reason to describe the form of the spines here anew.

Although the pedicellarise of this species have been figured several times, I nevertheless think
it necessary to figure and describe them anew. Perrier's figures are neither good nor exact; the
same may be said of the figures given by Agassiz (Revision of Echini. PI. XXIV) and Koehler
(217. PI. 7) -- neither of them give an exact representation of the finer structures that are of systematic
importance. Stewart (379) on the other hand has given some excellent figures of the large globi-
ferous pedicellarise, and Wy v. Thomson (395) gives rather good figures of the small globiferous pedi-
cellariae and of the tridentate ones. - - I think it unnecessary to give a full description of the pedi-

ECHINOIDEA. I.

33

cellarix, and therefore I only mention the features being of systematic importance; for the rest the
reader is referred to the figures (PI. VIII. Fig. 27. 1M. IX. Figs. 3, 5, 7, 13 15, 20, 25, 27).

At the point of the large globiferous pedicellarise (PI. IX, Fig. 3, 5) is found a distinct tooth sepa-
rated from the opening on the inside of the blade by a distinct curve; seen from the inside it appears
as a long narrow point before the upper edge of the opening. A canal is seen to run through this
point, and open on the upper side of the tooth — this canal is the efferent duct from the poison-
or mucous gland enclosed by the blade. The inner opening is large, lengthened, most frequently run-
ning into a narrow point below. The edge round the opening is more or less thickened, with
numerous small teeth and a few large ones placed irregularly. The outside of the blade is highly and
irregularly perforated almost to the very point. The stalk of these and of the other pedicellarice con-
sists of a highly irregular, complicated calcareous network, with no conspicuous free points (limb) at
the transition between the thick and the thin part. The length of the head is about imm; the length
of the stalk is somewhat different, but generally it is very short, even shorter than the head. They
are found especially on the apical area, but also in the iuterambulacral areas, mostly on the
naked spaces.

The small globiferous pedicellaria; (PI. IX. Figs. 13 — 15, 20) are upon the whole constructed as
the large ones; the tooth at the point is considerably smaller, may be very slightly developed. The
inner opening is comparatively larger than in the large globiferous pedicellaria; ; the lower edge may
also here be irregular. They are more long-stalked and upon the whole much more slender than the
large ones. They are especially found among the small spines round the radioles and on the peri-
stome, but may otherwise be scattered over the whole test.

The tridentate pedieellarise (PI. IX. Figs. 7, 25, 27) are large and slender: the head is 1 — 2mm
long, the length of the stalk is very differing, but commonly it is considerably longer than the stalk
of the large globiferous pedicellariae. The blades are narrow, straight, and join close together in their
whole length, when shut, or are at all events only apart for a very little space below. The edge is
somewhat thickened and highly dentate; at the transition between the base and the blade the edge
is often very irregularly serrate. The blade is narrow and deep, filled by an irregular network, which
is often, in the lower part of the blade, provided with fine teeth; in the outer part of the blade most
frequently only cross-beams are found connecting the edges with each other. These pedicellariae are
especially found in the middle of the ambulacral areas towards the mouth. In some individuals they
seem to be quite wanting.

The spicules of the tube feet (PI. XI. Fig. 26), as is known from Perrier and Wy v. Thomson,
are bow-shaped and rather highly thorny. They are situated in two series in the skin of the tube foot,
so as to join each other along one side of the foot — not, however, in a definite line, the ends
catching irregularly in between each other. On the other side they are widely scattered ; thus the tube-
foot is closely mailed for 3 4 or 2 3 of its circumference, the other part is naked (PI. VIII. Fig. 1). The
naked side seems always to be the oral one; in this side the tentacle-nerve is lying, as shown by
Prouho (op. cit.). Otherwise he also gives a quite correct description of»the way in which the spi-
cules are arranged in the tube-feet. - - Down towards the base of the tube-foot the spicules become
shorter and less thorny, and here they do not join on either side, and are thus arranged in two com-

The Ingolf-Expedition. IV. L 5

,, ECHIXOIDEA. I.

pletely separated series. Towards the sucking disk they become larger and more thorny, at last
highly complicate; the arcuate ground-form may, however, always be distinguished. They may here
join on both sides, so that the foot is completely mailed.

Together with Agassiz, End wig, Koehler, Bell, a. o. I think it unquestionable that the
Mediterranean form C. hystrix Lamk. is identical with this species. The only definite character found
by Philippi and Sars for distinguishing between this latter and D. papilla fa is the fact that in the
latter there are 16 — 18 raised, dentate, longitudinal ridges on the spines, in C. hystrix only about 12.
As, however, in the same individual, as well of the northern form as of the Mediterranean one, some
spines may be found with 12 — 13 ridges, and others with 16 — 17 such, this character is useless. It
may be possible that the spines in the Mediterranean form are somewhat longer and slenderer than
in the northern form; the tridentate pedicellarise seem also to be somewhat more dentate in the edge
than those of the northern form. I think that it may at most be regarded as an only little marked
variety of D. papillata.

Dorocidaris abyssicola Ag. has by Agassiz himself been referred to D. papillata as a synonym;
whether it ma}* possibly be kept as a separate species, or at least a variety I am not able to decide
from my material (one specimen from U. S. Fish Comm., and one from Mus. Comp. Zool); it might,
however, seem as if the small globiferous pedieellarise might yield a character tending this way
(PI. IX. Fig. 14). -- In Revision of Echini p. 256 Agassiz mentions a variety of Doroc. papillata with
slender, highly dentate spines. Also Rathbun (op. cit. p. 611) mentions this variety. Our museum
has received some specimens of this form from U. S. National Museum. A closer examination shows
that it has nothing to do with D. papillata, it is Cidaris a /finis, or a variety of this species.

Dorocidaris papillata is spread over the northern Atlantic and the Mediterranean; for the
present it cannot be said how far south it reaches, nor can it be decided to how great a depth it is
found. As there has proved to be a great uncertainty in the earlier determinations of Cidarids, and
as especially a widely different species, even from a quite different genus, viz. Cidaris a/finis, has gene-
rally been confounded with D. papillata, all the statements in literature as to its occurrence are not to be
relied on with certainty. Only so much may be said of its distribution in the Atlantic that it is found
along the coasts of Norway on depths from 100 — 200 fathoms, at the Shetland Islands, but not farther
south in the North Sea, south of Iceland (Tngolf), at the Atlantic coasts of Great Britain, and pre-
sumably at the coasts over the whole of the North Atlantic, as well at the European side as at the
American side (Florida). On the other hand it is not found in the territories of the North Atlantic
where the bottom temperature is negative (the cold area ). In Bell's Catalogue the depth is given
to from o — 874 fathoms. This is scarcely correct; it seems to be found on no smaller depth than
30 — 40 fathoms. Wyv. Thomson (op. cit. p. 725) states that he has some small specimens from
ca. 1000 fathoms. D. papillata is no abyssal form, it seems mostly to be found at a depth of some
hundreds of fathoms. Its having pelagic larvae of the typical Plutais-iorm seems also to agree with
the fact that it does not live on the very great depths.

D. papillata has been taken by «Ingolf on st. 1 (62c 30' N. Lat, 8°2i'W. L., 142 fathoms; bottom
temperature f 8), 1 specimen, and st. 54 (630 08' N. Lat, 150 40' W. E, 691 fathoms; bottom tempera-
ture 40 2), 1 specimen.

KCHINOIDKA. I.

35

Tlie statements that it has been taken in the Red Sea (Russo 348), at the Canaries, the West
Indies, St. Paul, La Plata, and even at the Philippines, it will be best for the present to leave out of
consideration, until a renewed examination of the material from these localities has been made. The
statement that it is found at the Philippines, is made by Agassi/. (Chall. Kch.); but he has himself
expressed a doubt as to the correctness of the determination and with good reason. I have in
British Museum had occasion to examine the two specimens from the Philippines (Chall. sts. 204 and
210), and have found the one from st. 204 to be a Cidaris sp., and that from st. 210 a Stercocidaris sp.
1 1 could not enter into a determination of the species.) The statement by Studer (386) that it has
been taken at the Cape Verd Islands, must no doubt apply to Cidaris affinis; he remarks that the
small spines were of a scarlet colour, which agrees with C. affinis, but not with D. papillata. I am
also fortunate enough to be able to correct the statement by Russo that it is found in the Red Sea,
as Prof. Monti celli has sent me the specimens for examination -- they are Cidaris baculosa.

2. Cidaris affinis Phil.

PI. I. Fig. 1. PI. VI. Figs. 9— 10. PI. VIII. Fig. 2. PI. IX, Figs. 1, 8—9, 11 — 12, 17 — 19, 21 — 24. PL XI. Figs. 1, 22.

Synonym : Cidaris Stokesii L. Ag. & Desor.

Dorocidaris neapolitanal Ramsay 331.

A. Philippi: Beschreibung einiger neuen Echinodermen nebst kritischen Bemerkungen tiber
einige weuiger bekannte Arteu. Arch. f. Naturgesch. 1845. I- P- 351- — L. Agassiz & E. Desor: Cata-
logue raisonne des families, des genres et des especes de la Classe des Echiuodermes. Ann. Sc. natu-
relles. 3 Ser. VI— VIII. 1846—47. -- M.Sars: Middelhavets Littoral- Fauna, p. no. -- Wy v. Thom-
son: Echinoids of Porcupine (395). p. 726. PI. EX.

Pis ist mir unbegreiflich, dass man uicht sehou langst die C. affinis von der C. hystrix unter-
schieden hat, da sie sich auf den ersten Blick durch dunkler rother Farbung und kiirzere, spitzere uud
rauhere Stachelu auszeichnet -- und bei Neapel gar nicht so sehr selten ist , says Philippi (op. cit.
p. 352). It is still more inconceivable that later authors (Agassiz, Ludwig, Bell, a. o.) have reunited
the two species. YVyv. Thomson himself is somewhat in doubt whether C. affinis is really speci-
fically different from Doroc. papillata. By a thorough examination it is seen that they are not only
two well separated species, but that they even belong to two different genera. C. affinis is to be
referred to the genus Cidaris s. str., its nearest relations being C. Rcini Doderl., mehtlaria Lamk.
Tlwuarsii Val. etc. -- Although the northern boundary of this species is scarcely found so far north
that it occurs in the territory the Echinid-fauna of which is treated in the present work, I nevertheless
think it necessary to give a careful description of it, partly to prove my assertion that it has nothing
to do with Doroc. papillata, but especially to prevent the two species being intermingled in future, as
they have been so long, to the great injury of the study of the geographical distribution of these
species. In the description those features are especially emphasized, in which it differs from D.
papillata.

In the form of the test, the breadth of the ambulacral and the interambulacral areas, the
number of ambulacral plates for each interambulacral plate (10—12), there is scarcely any difference of
importance between this species and D. papillata. The interambulacral plates (PI. VI. Fig. 10) are here

36

ECHINOIDEA. I.

more closely covered with tubercles; there are ca. 15 on the edge of each areole, and outside of these
there is a circle of tubercles opposite to the intervals of those of the first circle. Outside of these
again several tubercles are found, more or less circularly arranged, so that the whole plate is covered,
with the exception of a quite narrow stripe at the median line, — and on the lower part of the test
it is also covered by the tubercles. No furrows in the edge of the plates. In the depth of the
areoles there seems to be no distinct difference between the two forms.

The ambulacral area is more peculiar (PI. VI. Fig. 9); the secondary tubercles lie here in the
lower edge of the plate, so that they are situated opposite to the intervals between the primary ones
(in D. papillata they, as described above, are placed in the middle of the ambulacral plates, opposite
to the primary tubercles). The whole form of the ambulacral plates is consequently somewhat dif-
ferent from that of D. papillata. Only on the very uppermost and lowermost plates of the area the
secondary tubercles are wanting; in the middle part of the area inside the secondary series some
tubercles are found still a little smaller (the secondary tubercles are somewhat smaller than the primary
ones), placed opposite to the intervals between the secondary tubercles, and consequently opposite to
the primary ones, not, however, very regularly. - - The pore area is a little more than half the breadth
of the interjacent space, comparatively a little broader than in D, papillata, scarcely, however, of any
great importance.

The spines 1 — iz/2 time the diameter of the test (in D. papillata ca. 2— 2'/2 times); they are
evenly tapering, and end bluntly. About 18 longitudinal series of coarse serrations. Between these
longitudinal series fine, slightly branched thorns are found, which do not coalesce and form a reticu-
lation as in D. papillata (transverse section PI. XI, Fig. 1). The radioles round the mouth are short,
blunt, somewhat flat, without any dents in the edge, what they commonly have in D. papillata. As
in this latter an ampulla is found at the base of the small spines, especially well developed at those
of the apical area. There seems to be no difference of any importance in the form of the small spines
of the two species.

The pedicellarise are of the structure characteristic of the genus Cidaris. The large globiferous
pedicellarise (PI. IX. Figs. 9, 22, 24): the mouth is situated quite at the top of the blade which is round
and somewhat bent inward; it is surrounded by a limb that is a little bent outward and provided with
rather large teeth the number and size of which is rather irregular. The upper end of the mouth has
no limb nor any teeth; no end-tooth. The edge of the blade towards the point irregularly dentate. -
At the transition between the broad and the narrow part of the stalk a limb is found of freely pro-
jecting, short calcareous ridges, prolongations of the rind-layer of the thick part of the stalk (PI. IX.
Fig. 12). This limb is most developed on the large globiferous pedicellarise, but may also be rather
distinct on the small pedicellarise and the tridentate ones. The whole stalk is far more regularly
constructed than in D. papillata : here the outer layer consists of smooth longitudinal ridges with small
knob-like swellings, in D. papillata it is an extremely irregular, more or less spinous reticulation. —
Size: the head ca. o7mm, the stalk ca. 2mm, but especially the latter is rather varying.

The small globiferous pedicellarise are of a quite different structure (PI. IX. Figs. 8, 11); they
have a distinct end-tooth, and the mouth is large and situated a little below the point. The back-side
of the blade is almost without the common holes in the lime, only the basal part is perforated as

BCHINOIDEA. I. 37

usual. — The tridentate pedieellari;e are a good deal smaller, but more long-Stalked than in I >. papil-
lata; the head ea. o-5mm, the stalk ca. i""" or a little more (PI. IX. Figs, i, 18, 19, 21, 23). The Made is
somewhat slenderer, and when the pedicellaria is shut there is a wide open space between the blades
below; they join only in the point -- scarcely the outer half of the blade and this part of tin-

blade is then obliquely cut off, while in I), papillata the whole edge of the blade forms a chiefly
straight line. For the rest the construction of the blade is far more simple and less complicate
than in D. papilla fa ; the edge is finely indented, and only a few smooth beams cross the cavity of
the blade.

It is a curious fact that tridentate pedicellarise seem to be wanting in all the (6) specimens of
C. a/finis from the Mediterranean. On the other hand they are found in large numbers, not only in
the ambulacral areas, but all over the test, in 5 specimens from 330 20' N. Lat. 770 5' W. L. 90 fathoms
(near Florida), which our museum has received from U. S. Fish Commission (Smiths. Inst.) under the
name of Dorocidaris papillata, var. In return the large globiferous pedicellarise are extremely few in
these specimens. Otherwise there seems to be no other difference of importance between these speci-
mens and those from the Mediterranean. To be sure the spines (PI. VIII, Fig. 2) are comparatively a
little longer in the specimens from Florida, but as these are only half so large as the specimens from
the Mediterranean, it may be taken to be a difference of age. To jndge from the material in hand
I must, at all events, regard them as being the same species, while I do not venture to decide,
whether a distinction may be made between a Mediterranean variety and an Atlantic one.

The spicules of the tube-feet are arranged as in D. papillata. They are upon the whole a little
more spinulous than in this latter, but the difference is extremely slight (PI. XL Fig. 22).

The diameter of the test of the largest specimen 38'"'", the longest spine 54™"'. The colour of
this species, as has been observed by all the authors that have taken it to be a separate species, is
lively red; the spines are brownish, with darker and lighter bands. The colour keeps rather well in
spirit, sometimes excellently, as in the specimen figured on PI. I. Fig. 1. - As color forms such an
unimportant feature in the specific characters of Echini, much stress cannot be laid upon this point ,
says Agassiz. (Revision p. 255.) Here, no doubt, it is of some importance, as upon the whole the
colour may be an excellent guide for distinguishing the species, for instance of Echinus.

Among the other Cida ris-species C. Reini Doderl. seems to be the nearest relation of C. af finis ;
thev have both of them slender spines and a little limb on the stalk of the pedicellarise. There seems
to be no important difference in the form of the pedicellarise in the genus Cidaris; it will scarcely be
possible to distinguish the species with certainty by means of the pedicellarise, but there seems also
to be characters enough to be got from other features. The spines especially show a rather great
richness in forms in this genus.

Accordingly Cidaris a f finis will have to be added to the not few Echinids, found both in the
Mediterranean and at the eastern coast of America. As to its distribution in other places only little
can be said, as it has been intermingled with D. papillata. No doubt it will be found at the Atlantic
coast of Southern Europe, and, as has been observed above, Studer's statement (386) of D. papillata
being found at the Cape Verd Islands must surely apply to C. affinis. That it will also be found at
the Azores, ma}- be said with some certainty. It seems to be a more littoral form than D. papillata \

38

ECHINOIDEA. I.

Diameter

Height

35 mm-

27 mm,

32

29

28 —

17

27 -

20 —

25

18 -

24

J7-5-

16 -

10 —

9

6-5-

S a r s has it from 50 — 100 fathoms ; the specimens taken by Dr. H. I. H a n s e n at Syracuse are from
20 — 30 fathoms. The form mentioned from Florida is stated by Rath bun (336 p. 611) to be from
25 — 426 fathoms.

3. Stereocidaris ingolfiana n. sp.

PI. VI. Figs. 1— 5, 11. PI. VIII. Figs. 4, 10, 11, 16, 19—21, 23, 26, 2S, 30, 36. PI. XI. Figs. 12, 16, 17, 23, 2S, 30, 32, 33.

PI. XVI. Fig. 1.

Diam. of the peristome Diam. of the apical area Longest spines
14 mm. 15 mm.

12 — 13 — 65 mm.

10-5 - 10-5 - 48

10 — 13 — 62 —

9 I2"5- 47

9 - J3 50

6-5- 8 - 50

4 — 5 — 26

As will be seen from the given measures the height of the test is rather varying. Nevertheless
the form is upon the whole very characteristic (PI. VI. Fig. 3). It is broader above than below ; the
upper side is generally very flat, and there is, about the middle of the first fully developed interambu-
lacral plate, a rather steep bending from the upper side to the almost perpendicular, below slightly
inward bent sides. Below at the edge of the peristome a rather abrupt bending is likewise found; the
two lowermost interambulacral plates are situated almost horizontally.

The interambulacral areas are 31/,— 4 times as broad as the ambulacral areas; they consist of
5 — 7 plates. The areoles are deep, the edge round them raised, with a single circle of 15 — 16 more
conspicuous tubercles; in large specimens these are more indistinct. The other part of the plates is
closely set with very small tubercles, which are in the larger specimens rather distinctly arranged in
irregular transverse rows; in smaller specimens this arrangement is not distinct. Even at the median
line where the plates join, a narrow naked stripe is scarcely seen, in the largest specimen not at all.
The plates sink somewhat down towards the median line and outward towards the pore area. Even
the lowermost areoles are separated by a rather broad space with distinct tubercles (PI. XVI. Fig. 1).

The ambulacral areas: There are 10—12 ambulacral plates for each interambulacral plate.
The pore area is half so broad as the middle part of the ambulacral area. The pores are only sepa-
rated by a narrow partition-wall; the outer pore is a little smaller. (In D. pafillata and C. affi/iis the
pores are of equal size; in the latter there is a rather broad partition- wall between them)1). The pri-
mary series of tubercles is only little conspicuous; besides the primary tubercle about 3—5 small
tubercles are found on each ambulacral plate, so that there is no trace of naked intervals; the whole
area between the series of pores therefore appears as a densely granulous stripe in which the bound-
aries between the separate plates are only seen with difficulty (PI. VI. Fig. 11).

The plates of the peristome are set with numerous small tubercles, but only on the free edge.
- The apical area (PI. VI. Fig. 4) is, as the other part of the test, closely set with small tubercles.
The genital openings are rather large, the ocular plates are widely separated from the periproct,
which is covered by smaller plates rather regularly arranged.

') The figures (PI. VI. Figs. 8, 9, 11) do not show this feature clearly.

BCHINOIDEA. I. 39

In a quite young specimen, of a diameter of 7""", with only 4 5 interambulacral plates, as yet
almost no small tubercles (and spines) are found, excepting the primary series in the ambulacra! areas,
and the circle round the areoles (which are not yet deepened). Nevertheless no naked spots are seen
cm the test — there is no space for more tubercles. The apical area is closely set with small
tubercles. There are as yet only 5 plates in the periproct, in the corners between the genital plates
(which have not yet any genital opening). Round the anal opening there is a circle of small
tubercles.

The spines are highly characteristic (PI. VI. Figs. 1—2. PI. VIII. Fig. 10). Most frequently they
have a wing-shaped crest on the side turned upwards; sometimes 2 — 3 crests are found, sometimes
none at all. Specimens are found, in which almost all the large spines are provided with wings, and
other specimens, in which only a few spines or none at all have such crests. The more developed
the crest is, the more compressed is the spine, to the very point. Where the crest is wanting, the
spines are almost round and rather evenly tapering. There is a somewhat different number '(10— 16) of
projecting longitudinal ridges with rather distinct thorns or dents. In young individuals (and spines)
these ridges are more conspicuous, and they are here almost similarly developed, the thorns only a
little more conspicuous in one of the ridges. Then the thorns of this ridge increase inordinately in
size, and coalesce more and more from the base outward - - and thus the crest is formed (PI. XI.
Figs. 17, 30, 32). Moreover the whole spine, the ridges (especially the crest), and the intervals are
closelv covered with delicate, obliquely situated hairs , the points of which are directed upward or
outward (on the thorns). In dried specimens the spines are somewhat shaggy, and have a whitish tint
from the air that is found between the hairs as in the hairy coat of a plant. In old spines this tint
is not distinctly seen, but in young spines it may be very beautiful. In transverse sections of the
spines (PL XL Fig. 33) these hairs are seen to form a thick, complicated network on the outside of the
outer layer of the spines. — The large spines are almost always turned directly to the side, so that
the animal gets a peculiar flat appearance recalling a wheel (PL VI. Figs. 1—2). The spines round the
mouth are flat, and have most frequently distinct, sharp dents in the edge.

The secondary spines are exceedingly numerous, and give the animal an almost shaggy appear-
ance. Round the radioles a single circle of larger flat spines, of a length of 2I/2— 3mm, of the common
form is found. In the primary series in the ambulacral areas the spines are somewhat narrower and
only about half the length of those round the radioles, scarcely 2mm, the other small spines are still
much smaller, ca. i;2— imm. They are not distinctly compressed, and are not strongly pressed against
the test, as is otherwise generally the case in the Cidarids. The spines round the radioles and those
of the outer series of the ambulacral areas are often a little bent at the point and hollowed on the
upper surface (PL VIII. Fig. 19), which is especially the case with the ambulacral spines nearest to the
peristome. The spines of the peristome are generally somewhat widened at the point, and have, as it
were, an indication of bisection, a thinner stripe being found downward from the middle of the point
(PL VIII. Fig. 20). There is no ampulla at the base of the spines, at most a slight indication of

such a one.

The pedicellarite : The large globiferous pedicellariae (PL VIII. Figs, n, 16, 29) recall very much
those of D. papillata, but by a closer examination they show no slight difference. There is no

.0 ECHINOIDEA. I.

unpaired tooth at the point. The mouth is large, broad below, more narrow above; it reaches to the
very point. The edge is set with small teeth, the upper one on each side somewhat more distinct,
sometimes much larger than the others (PI. VIII. Fig. 26). These two uppermost teeth may be bent
towards each other and coalesced towards the point, so that a little opening appears on the upper
side of this apparently unpaired end-tooth, and when this is the case the resemblance to the pedicel-
larise of D. papillata is considerable; but here, however, is never found the rather long, closed part
below the end-tooth, which is found in D. papillata. The lower limit of the mouth generally forms a
fine, regular curve. In a couple of specimens the point of the large globiferous pedicellarise showed a
deviating, but very irregular construction, which was much more like that in D. papillata. As these
individuals otherwise agree exactly with the others, this deviation must be taken to be abnormal. It
is a very conspicuous peculiarity in the large globiferous pedicellarise of this species that the back-
side is quite clear without holes all over the outer part of the blade; in D. papillata the back-side is
highly perforated and of a very complicate construction to the very mouth. - - Length of the head
ca. imm, the stalk often a little shorter. The structure of the stalk as in D. papillata.

The small globiferous pedicellarise are upon the whole of the same construction as the large
ones (PL VIII. Figs. 28, 30, 36); the uppermost pair of teeth may also here be coalesced at the points
(PL VIII. Fig. 23). I have not been able to find tridentate pedicellarise in any of the specimens in hand.

The spicules of the tube-feet (PL XI. Fig. 28) are very characteristic, and yield an excellent
mark by which this species may be distinguished from the other Atlantic Cidarids. They are small
fenestrated plates placed in two separated longitudinal series; they do not join on either side, such as
is the case in D. papillata and Cidaris affinis. They are most developed on the tube feet below at
the peristome, in the upper ones they are more simple and more like the common Cidarid-spicules.
In quite small individuals they are often only much branched, not yet perforated plates. Upon the
whole they are comparatively smaller than in D. papillata; they are slightly arched corresponding to
the form of the foot, and are as usual situated transversely on the longitudinal axis of the foot.

In the intestine, the genital organs, and the organs of Stewart numerous spicules are found;
those of the intestine have three rays, the others are larger, irregular plates (PL XL Figs. 12, 16, 23).
The dental apparatus shows no marked peculiarities. The auricles are rather high and narrow; on
the ambulacral areas small and fine processes are found. (In D. papillata and C. affinis are likewise
found rather well developed ambulacral processes. (Comp. Duncan 129). (PL VI. Figs. 5— 6.)

In some of the specimens the lower part of the spines is slightly reddish; otherwise this species
appears to have no marked colour. The preserved specimens are brownish.

(640 18' N. Lat. 27" o' W. L. 295 fathoms. Bottom temperature 6° 2). 16 specimens.

Ingolf :■>

St. 9.

(64°

18'

—

- 16.

(65°

28'

—

— 81.

(6i°

44'

—

-84.

(620

58'

—

-85.

(63°

22'

—

-89.

(64°

45'

—

- 97-

(65°

28'

27" 05'

250

270 11'

485

25° 24'

633

250 21'

170

270 20'

310

27° 39'

45o

04).

5° 7)-

4

2

4°4)-

4

)•

1

8° ).

4

5°i)-

2

Further we have 5 specimens from the Denmark Strait (64° 42' N. Lat., 270 43' W. L., 426 fathoms)
obtained in 1889 by Wand el.

ECHINOIDEA. I. 41

One more locality may be added for this species, viz. Albatross 1885, st. 2415, near Florida
(30 44' N. Fat, 79/ 26' W. L., 440 fathoms) as, according to what has been mentioned above, a specimen
received from U. S. National Museum under the name of Porocidaris Sharreri has proved to be iden-
tical with the species described here. I suppose that it has oftener been confounded with other
Cidarids. At present, however, it is only known with certainty from the stations enumerated here: on
the ridge south of Iceland, between Iceland and Greenland towards the ridge here separating the
Atlantic from the Polar basin, and at Florida. The depth is 170—633 fathoms; accordingly it seems
to be no genuine deep-sea form either.

Recent species of the genus Stereocidaris have first been described from Japan by Doderlein
(Die japauiseheu Seeigel. 116); a species of the same genus, St.indica Doderl. (118) has later been taken
by Yaldivia in the Indian Ocean in many places and in many varieties, of which a couple, to judge
from the preliminary description, seem to be so very like St. iugolfiaiia, that it will be difficult to
distinguish between them; but Prof. Doderlein, to whom I have sent a specimen oiSt.ingolfiana for
examination, has informed me that he thinks the two species to be good ones. With the species
described here the occurrence of the genus also in the Atlantic is proved; this genus thus appears to
be cosmopolitan.

4. Porocidaris purpurata Wyv. Thomson.

PI. VI. Fig. 12. PI. VIII. Fig. 22. PI. X. Figs. 1— 2, 5. PI. XI. Figs. 3, 21.

Synonym: Porocidaris gracilis Sladen.

Wyv. Thomson: Echinoidea of Porcupine* (395) p. 728. PI. LIX. & LXI. 14—15. -- Bell:
Catalogue (73) p. 141. -- Hoyle: 202. p. 405. — Sladen: 367.

With regard to this easily distinguished species I have only little to add to the excellent
description by Wyv. Thomson.

The ambulacral areas: Inside the outer, primary series of tubercles a somewhat smaller
tubercle is found in the lower corner of each plate, and moreover a quite small tubercle below the
primary one, which accordingly does not fill up the whole breadth of the plate. There is, however,
some irregularity; one or the other of the small tubercles are not rarely wanting, sometimes both of
them. Also the pores are different from those of the other Cidarids mentioned here, as will be seen
by a comparison of the figures (PI. VI. Figs. 8—9, 11 — 12).

The spicules are arranged in the tube feet as in D. papilla fa; the two series, however, do not
always join closely, naked spaces are often seen between them, in which only a few spicules are
joining. They are somewhat complicated, the thorns on the outer side coalescing and forming a more
or less distinct net of meshes (PI. XL Fig. 21).

Of the very characteristic two-valved pedicellariae Wyv. Thomson (op. cit. p. 729) says: Their
structure is in every way the same as that of the ordinary three-valved pedicellarise , except in the
number of the valves. Ail the usual chambers and ridges are developed, and the different muscles
are very evident through the transparent walls;.. In this statement I do not agree with Wyv.
Thomson. These pedicellaria? are highly different in structure from common tridentate pedicellarise,
with which they must most nearly be compared (PI. X. Fig. 1, 2, 5). They have no apophysis; the whole

The Ingolf-Expedition. IV. I. 6

42 ECHINOIDEA. I.

basal part is an undivided cavity in accordance with the fact that muscles are only running in one
direction between the two valves. (In the common three-valved pedicellarias muscles, as is well known,
run in two diverging directions from each valve, and the apophysis may be taken to serve chiefly for
the attaching of these muscles). The structure of the stalk is as in D. papillata. Other kinds of pedi-
cellarise do not appear to be found in this species (genus).

The spines have no hair ; -covering on the outer layer, as was the case in the three preceding
species; but the outer layer itself is beautifully and regularly striped longitudinally, and is in trans-
verse sections seen to be divided into areas, one area for each raised ridge. The more conspicuous
ridges are formed by two parts of equal height, joined almost to the point (PI. XL Fig. 3).

«Ingolf», st. 73 (620 58' N. Lat. 230 28' W. L. 486 fathoms. Bottom temperature 50 1). 3 specimens.

Hitherto the species was only known from the Faroe Channel, from 530 — 542 fathoms.

The smallest of the specimens in hand (diam. iomm, height jmm, longest spine 27"™) agrees
exactly with the description of Porocidar is gracilis Sladen (op. cit). The form is the same; the radioles
are not separated, only one tubercle on each ambulaeral plate, no openings in the genital plates — as
in P. gracilis; only the colour is more light (bleached) than in Sladen's specimen. There can be no
doubt, however, that it is a young P. purpurata, and P. gracilis Sladen must then, as supposed by
Bell (op. cit. p. 142) be taken to be synonymous with P. purpurata.

It is especially by the spines that the young P. purpurata differs from the grown one. In
Sladen's specimen they were < finely striated longitudinally, the ridges being very slightly prominent
and marked with very faint and indistinct serrations . In the specimen in hand, which is a smaller
one, the spines are very different between themselves, some are provided with rather highly serrate
longitudinal ribs, others are densely covered with coarse thorns, without any trace of longitudinal ribs;
a couple are only faintly serrated, and a single one of the uppermost ones is completely smooth, quite
as in the grown P. purpurata. Also in the grown one the lower radioles are rather distinctly serrated,
while the ixpper ones, with the exception of a few coarse thorns, only are finely striated longitudi-
nally. The radioles round the mouth are serrated as in the grown one, only, however, with 1 — 2 teeth
on either side.

Sladen's specimen was taken S. W. of Ireland on 510 1' N. L,at, n°5o'W. L., 750 fathoms.

Table of the Cidarids occurring in the northern Atlantic and the Mediterranean.

1. Pedicellarise 2-valved; the spines with highly developed neck .... Porocidaris purpurata W. Th.

3-valved; the spines with short neck 2.

2. The globiferous pedicellarise, as well the large as the small ones,
with an unpaired tooth at the point of the blade; the mouth does
not reach to the point of the blade, and is most frequently irre-
gularly limited below. The spicules formed as spinous arcs Dorocidaris papillata (Leske).

The large globiferous pedicellarise withouth end-tooth; the
mouth reaches to the point of the blade, and is regularly limited
below. (Sometimes an unpaired end-tooth may apparently be

ECHINOIDEA. I.

43

found on the large pedieellaria:; when this is the case, the spi-
cules (fenestrated plates) will show that it is no Dorocidaris) 3.

3. The large globiferous pedieellaria; with large mouth; the blade not
prolonged. The stalk has no limb of projecting calcareous ridges.
The small pedieellaria: without end-tooth. The spicules fenestrated

plates Stereocidaris ingolfiana Mrtsn.

The large globiferous pedieellaria; with a little mouth at the
end of the somewhat prolonged blade. The stalk with a limb of
projecting calcareous ridges. The small globiferous pedicellarue
with end-tooth. The spicules spinous arcs Cidaris aj'finis Phil.

Fam. Echinothuridae.

The classification of the Echinothurids is distinguished by a pleasing simplicity; only three
recent genera are known, Phormosoma, Asthenosoma and Sperosoma, and, what is still more pleasing,
there are only two synonyms of these names, viz. Calveria W. Th., and Cyanosoma Sarasin. To the
genus Phormosoma 10 species have been referred, to Asthenosoma 11, and to Sperosoma 2 species, most
of which species have been described by A. A g a s s i z, the rest by Wyv.Thomsou, K o e h 1 e r, D 6 d e r-
lein, and Yoshiwara, all during the last three decades. Here, then, we seem to have a division of
Echiuids where the classification is in the best possible order. — The joy, unfortunately! does not last
longer than until the moment when one has to determine Echinothurids oneself. Then one will soon
reecho the complaint of Sarasin: Wir wissen uicht, warum es A. Agassiz seinen Lesern so sehr
sauer gemacht hat sich in seinen Challenger Echiniden zurecht zu finden. Urn einen Echinothuriden
daraus zu bestimmen ist es notig die bei den einzelnen Arten gemachten Angaben sorgfaltig zu ana-
Ivsieren, miter Rubriken zu ordnen und dann die Bestimmung zu versucheu (352. p. 96). We might,
however, let that pass, if all the difficulties were to be superseded in this way; but this, unfortunately,
is not the case, as it will soon appear that the two large genera, Phormosoma and Asthenosoma, are
in realitv not to be distinguished from each other with certainty.

The chief difference between these genera is stated to be the fact that in Phormosoma the
plates overlap each other in the whole length of the edge, while in Asthenosoma the plates are
narrower in the middle, so that naked interspaces are left only covered by the skin; only the broader
ends of the plates overlap each other in the way peculiar for the Echinothurids. Now there is,
however, the drawback by this statement that the arrangement of the plates is generally only to be
seen in dried specimens. But the Echinothurids are only very little adapted for preservation in dried
state, and if the material in hand be slight, one does not like to destroy it for the sake of determina-
tion. And even if the material is copious enough, so that it is possible to examine the plates exactly,
we are by no means sure to arrive at a result. Bell (72) has shown that there is a considerable varia-
tion as to the size of the uncalcified membranous space between the plates : this may be quite conspi-
cuous or calcification may have gone so far, that it is difficult to detect the membranous interspace. —

6*

ECHINOIDEA. I.

From the specimens before me I am compelled to conclude, that the amount of calcification of the
plates is a point in which individuals living together may differ among themselves*.

As another important difference between the two genera Wyv. Thomson (395) emphasizes
the fact that in Phormosoma the actiual side is very different from the abactinal side, while in Calvcria
(which is, according to Agassiz, synonymous with Asthenosoma) both sides are rather equal. This
character was excellent, as long as only the species described by Wyv. Thomson were known; but
it could not hold good with regard to the large number of new species brought to light by the
Challenger -Expedition. Agassiz has also several times declared, although only in an indirect way,
that the two genera cannot in reality be kept distinct. In the .Challenger Echinids (p. 87) he says
of young specimens of Asthenosoma pellucidum that they show «how close is the relationship between
the genera Phormosoma and Asthenosoma in spite of the apparently great structural differences existing
between the adult of such species as Asthenosoma Grubci and Phormosoma luculentum. It is mainly
from the comparatively larger number of coronal plates in the former genus, that the young of the
two genera can be satisfactorily distinguished, the other characteristic features, the lapping of the
plates appearing only in larger specimens . Of Phormosoma panamense Agassiz says (13. p. 77) that
it has ( on the actinal side the characters of Phormosoma most decidedly developed, while on the abac-
tinal side the great elongation of the ambulacral plates and the arrangement of the coronal plates
resemble the structural features of Asthenosoma .

Thus we have no fully reliable characters for the two mentioned genera. We have then to
choose between two alternatives: to make the whole one genus, or to search for better characters.
The first alternative is only a confession of incompetency; we must try the second. — It is beforehand
probable that good characters must be found, as these animals show so rich a variety of interesting
structures. The examinations have also in ample measure borne out the anticipations of finding good
characters. The arrangement of the tube feet, the structure of the spines, the spicules,
and above all the pedicellarire, yield most excellent characters, as well with regard
to genera as to species. The old genera Phormosoma and Asthenosoma prove to be
highly heterogeneous; several new genera will have to be established.

Besides the rich material of the Ingolf -Expedition, and what was previously found in our
museum , I have examined the type specimens of all the new species from « Challenger described by
Agassiz, to which species Prof. Bell most liberally granted me admission during my stay at British
Museum. Further Prof. Pfeffer has kindly sent me a couple of specimens of Asthenosoma varium
Grube for examination. Accordingly my examinations rest on a very broad base; with the exception
of Phormosoma htspidum, panamense, Asthenosoma longispinum, Iijamai, and Spcrosovia biseriafitm, I
have examined all known species, and of almost all of them the type specimens.

As already mentioned, it is the spines, the pedicellarise, the tube feet, and the spicules, which
bear the principal part in the new classification of the Echinothurids that is the result of these
researches. Of course also the structure of the test is always of importance; but the all-predominant
importance that has hitherto been attached to the form and mutual relation of the plates, will have
to be very much reduced. In most Echinothurids the primary spines on the actinal side are provided
with a peculiar, hoof-shaped terminal cap, of a structure different from that of the other part of the

BCHINOIDEA. I. 45

spine; it is very large and conspicuous in some species, as Ph. hoplacantha, Sperosoma Grimaldii a. o.,
small in Asthenosoma Grubei, hystrix a. o. These spines are always (?) more or less curved. — In a group
of species: Phormosoma placenta, dursarium, and rigidum (a. o.?) the primary spines of the actinal side
are surrounded by a bag of skin, and their points are swollen in a club-shaped way. In Asthenosoma
Grubei, varium, heteractis, and urens the spines on the abactinal side, primary and secondary (Mies, are
inclosed by a thick cutaneous sheath which is constricted one or several times; also in other Echino-
thurids, for instance A. hystrix, small bags of skin are seen at the point of the small spines. These
spines are distinctlv distinguished from the mentioned skin-covered spines in Ph. placenta, bursa riu in,
and rigidum by being constructed as usual -- simple perforated tubes with a long, fine point, while
in Ph. placenta etc. they are swollen at the point, and filled by an irregular calcareous net of meshes.
The tube feet may be arranged in an almost straight line on the actinal side, as in Ph. pla-
centa, or thev may be trigemiuous, about as in an Echinus, as for instance in A. hystrix, or they may
be arranged in three widely separated series, as in Sperosoma. In some there is no trace of a sucking
disk on the tube feet of the actinal side, in others there is a well-developed disk; on the abactinal side
a sucking disk is never found. The spicules are almost always rather large, irregular, fenestrated
plates situated more or less distinctly in 3 — 4 longitudinal series. In A. varium, Grubei, hetcractis,
and urens they are very slightly developed, only small, branched calcareous pieces, rarely with a hole.

The sphseridiae, which follow the tube feet quite up on the abactinal side, show no differences so

o-reat that they can be of any systematic importance. The pedicellarise, on the other hand, are of the
greatest importance with regard to the classification.

No less than 5 different kinds of pedicellarise are found in the Echinothurids, viz. the four
kinds known from the Echinids, and further the very beautiful form, described by Wyv. Thomson
in A. fenestratum, the tetradactylous pedicellarise. Only the tridentate and the triphyllous pedicel-
lariae are found in all Echinothurids, each of the other kinds are only found in a single genus. — The
tetradactylous pedicellarise have been so excellently described and figured by Wyv. Thomson, that
I need not add anything. Globiferous pedicellarise were hitherto unknown in the Echinothurids; I
have found them in A. pellucidum (in one of the type specimens from Chall. st. 192; the other speci-
mens I have not seen). They are highly primitive; the skeleton consists of three simple rods, a little
widened below. No muscles seem to pass between them, which corresponds very well with the fact
that the three glandular bags are quite inclosed by a common skin; the pedicellaria cannot be opened
as other pedicellarise. The valves have only half the length of the head, and they are placed between
the glandular bags (PI. XIII. Fig. 24). There can scarcely be any doubt that this interesting form of
pedicellarise is to be interpreted as a very primitive globiferous pedicellaria.

Neither were ophicephalous pedicellarise hitherto known in the Echinothurids. The form of
pedicellarise figured and described by Wyv. Thomson as ophicephalous pedicellarise, is indisputably
the triphyllous pedicellarise, very similar to the triphyllous pedicellarise of the Echinids, only some-
what larger. Genuine ophicephalous pedicellarise I have only found in the new form Troviikosoma
Koehleri, described here. They are very characteristic, the blade is highly constricted just above the
basal part, and abruptly widened above (PI. XIV. Figs. 19, 23, 25). The somewhat contorted arc on the
lower side of each valve, so characteristic of the ophicephalous pedicellarise, is here typically developed,

46

ECHINOIDEA. I.

so that there can be no doubt that it is a genuine ophicephalous pedicellaria. It is a highly curious
fact that each of these three kinds of pedicellarise, two of which show a very perfect development, are
onlv found in a single genus, while none of the other Echinothurids seem to have a corresponding
form of pedicellarise.

The tridentate pedicellarise are very richly developed in the Echinothurids. Most frequently
their form is simple; the valves are leaf-shaped, and the blade is more or less filled by a net of meshes
which may be very spinous. In another common form the edges of the blade are involuted, so that
only the point of the blade is somewhat widened; in this form the blade is commonly strongly bent,
so that the valves are widely separated, and only join with their points when the pedicellaria is closed.
Both these forms may be found in the same species; and in a group of species, A. varium and the
species most nearly allied to it, even three different kinds of tridentate pedicellarise are found, viz.
besides the two mentioned forms a short, broad one with coarsely serrate edge (PI. VIII, Figs. 4, 27).
A pecidiar short and broad form is found in Ph. luculentum\ it recalls to some degree an ophice-
phalous pedicellaria, but as it has no indication of an arc, there can scarcely be any question of inter-
preting it as any thing else than a form of the tridentate pedicellarise. The tridentate pedicellarise
may be very large, especially, those with involuted edge; these have commonly a very short neck.

The triphyllous pedicellarise (PI. XII, PL XIII. Fig. 23) are very well developed in the Echino-
thurids; peculiar to these in comparison with the triphyllous pedicellarise of the Echinids is the fact
that the upper edge of the apophysis spreads over the lower part of the blade, and continues up along
its sides; in some, for instance Ph. placenta^ this cover-plate-> is not much developed, in most species
it is highly developed, and covers a great part of the blade. Generally there are then some large
holes in the median line, and some smaller holes around; the part continuing upward along the lateral
edges of the blade, is most frequently without holes. The upper edge of the blade is generally finely
serrate. The holes in the blade are always placed in rather regular curves from the middle obliquely
upward on either side. -- The peculiar bottle-shaped, two-valved pedicellaria, figured by Agassiz from
Phormosoma tenue (Chall. Echinoidea. PI. XLIV. Fig. 21) is presumably an abnormal form. I have
examined a couple of the type specimens, but have only found the common, three-valved form.
Agassiz (Chall. Echinoidea. p. 84) thinks that this bottleshaped pedicellaria is only a modification of
the ordinary type of pedicellaria;, in which the terminal edge becomes raised to form a spoon-shaped
valve*. This is absolutely wrong; one form is a triphyllous pedicellaria, the other a tridentate one.

The stalk of the pedicellarise in by far the greatest number of Echinothurids is thin, irregularly
perforated, not distinctly tube-shaped (PI. XIV. Fig. 31). In the large tridentate pedicellarise, as in A.
varium, also the stalk is somewhat coarser; the stalk of the ophicephalous pedicellaria; of Troiiiikosoma
is a rather thick tube. In Ph. asierzas the construction of the stalk is quite exceptional among the
Echinothurids; it consists of some long, very thin calcareous threads, only united at the ends of the
stalk, at most connected in the intervening part by quite few transverse ridges.

Also the inner anatomical structure seems to yield good systematic characters. Thus Bell
(Catalogue p. 142) mentions as a chief difference between the genera Plwrmosoma and Asthenosoma that
the latter has highly developed longitudinal muscles dividing the body-cavity into chambers, while
such muscles are wanting in Plwrmosoma. — To this, however, is to be remarked that the specimens

ECHINOIDEA. I. 47

of Phormosoma placenta I have opened, had typically developed, but, to be sure, very fine and fragile
longitudinal muscles. Bell (69) has likewise shown that the organs of Stewart are rudimentary or
wanting in Ph. placenta, bursarium, and fame, while in other forms they are highly developed, as
has been shown by Sarasiu (352) with regard to A. urens, and by Koehler with regard to /'//.
it ra nus (229).

If we now look over the Echinothurids with regard to the structures mentioned here, we shall
see that the old genera Phormosoma and Asthcnosoma cannot be kept up to the extent in which they
have hitherto been taken; several new genera will have to be established. The species will have to be
grouped in the following way:

Phormosoma placenta. The primary spines on the actinal side are club-shaped, inclosed by a
thick bag of skin. The tube feet on the actinal side arranged in a single series; no sucking disk
developed. Tridentate pedicellaria; simple, with leaf-shaped, rather deep valves having only a slightly
developed net of meshes at the bottom. The spreadings from the upper end of the apophysis do not
reach to the lateral edges of the blade. Very nearly allied to this species is Ph. bursarium A. Ag.
The spines on the actinal side are as in Ph. placenta; on the abactinal side the spines are curved, by
which feature it is distinguished from the latter species. The pedicellariae are as in Ph. placenta; the
tridentate pedicellariae occur (in the same individual) in a long, narrow form (PI. XII, Fig. 1), and a
short, broad form, as it will be described below in Ph. placenta (PL XII. Figs. 2, 3); (in this species
both forms do not appear to be found in the same individuals). The narrow ones have often some
rather large, inward directed teeth a little inside of the edge on the lower part of the blade. In the
triphyllous pedicellarice (PI. XII, Fig. 28) the cover-plate is a little more developed than is the case in
the form tvpical for Ph. placenta; but in this species similar triphyllous pedieellarise may also be found
together with the typical form. The spicules form two longitudinal series placed just above either
edge of the partition-wall in the tube foot; from the middle of the lower side of the spicules a continu-
ation passes into the partition-wall, by which means a dark line appears along the middle of each
series of spicules. Such continuations from the spicules into the partition-wall are not seen in Ph.
placenta, and seem upon the whole not to be found in other of the Echinothurids examined here.
Besides the two longitudinal series more or fewer scattered spicules are found, sometimes so many,
that the chief series become indistinct. The spicules are the common irregular fenestrated plates,
perhaps a little larger than in Ph. placenta. No sucking disk is found.

Agassi z (Chall. Ech. p. 99 seq.) is not quite sure whether this species is not possibly identical
with Phorinosonta luculenhim; .more abundant material may prove, that the differences noticed,
although important, are simply individual characteristics partly due to age . He takes much care to
show, in which features the two species are distinguished -- a rather superfluous work! The two
species are very different, which may be seen directly by a glance at the figures given by Agassiz,
and, as will be shown here, they cannot even be referred to the same genus. On the other hand
Agassiz unfortunately has not observed that Pit. bursarium is very similar to placenta; it would have
been of considerably higher importance, if we had been informed of the characters by which it is
distinguished from this latter. To be sure Agassiz (Chall. Ech. p. 100) observes that it is distinguished
from Ph. placenta < in the greater height of its coronal plates and the presence of large primary tubercles

48

ECHINOIDEA. I.

extending both in the ambnlacral and iiiterambulaeral areas far towards the abaetinal system >. This,
however, seems to be no conspicuous difference; on the other hand the curved spines on the abaetinal
side and the peculiar feature with regard to the spicules may perhaps be taken to be good characters
of this species.

One more species must be classed with the two mentioned ones, viz. Phormosoma rigidiun A.
Agass. It resembles very much Ph. placenta. The primary spines on the actinal side are covered
with skin, what I have been able to substantiate on the type specimen1). The pedicellaria? as in Ph.
placenta; only a narrow form of tridentate pedicellariae has been found (PI. XII. Fig. 6). The spicules
are placed in three rather distinct longitudinal series; they are a little lengthened, and are almost
parallel to the longitudinal axis of the foot. No sucking disk. — It seems to be rather difficult after
the only specimen in hand to give any sure character for the distinguishing between this species and
Ph. placenta, nor do we get any guidance from the description by Agassiz; to be sure he has
observed that the actinal side reminds very much of Ph. placenta, but otherwise he does not seem to
regard them as more nearly allied. In reality it is not improbable that they may be the same species.
Ph. rigidum, it is true, has only been taken at New-Zealand, and Ph. placenta only in the northern
part of the Atlantic, — but if Ophiomusiutn Lymani can be found as well in the Atlantic as in the
Pacific (which is a sure fact), the same may also be the case with Ph. placenta. New material, how-
ever, will be necessary for the decision of the question.

The three mentioned species form a separate group, sharply distinguished from all other
Echinothurids, as far as known, above all by their peculiar, skin-covered spines on the actinal side.
Agassiz, to be sure, thinks that this feature has no special systematic importance. The presence of
sheated spines in two species of Phormosoma shows that this character, which at first sight seems to
separate so strikingly from the rest of the species of the group Asthcnosoma grnbei, is evidently one
of little value, and which may be more or less developed in specimens of the same species in the
same state of growth (Chall. Ech. p. 101). — As already mentioned above, the facts here put together
by Agassiz are quite different: in A. grubei it is the spines on the abaetinal side that are wrapped
by a bag of skin, and the spine itself is of the common structure, a perforated tube ending in a fine
point; in Ph. placenta and the species allied to it, it is the primary spines on the actinal side that are
clavately widened in the point and wrapped by a thick bag of skin. These spines must, of course, be
compared with the primary spines on the actinal side of the other species; but then we find a marked
contrast, these spines of the other species not being covered with skin — as far as is known -
but ending in a larger or smaller hoof, distinctly marked off from the spine itself. There can be no
doubt that the three mentioned species form a separate genus, to which, of course, the name of Phor-
mosoma is due. The other species referred to Phormosoma must be referred somewhere else. Possibly,
however, Ph. panamcusc is also a genuine Phormosoma; Agassiz (13) says that its actinal side has
the characters of Phormosoma most decidedly developed ; otherwise he takes it to be nearly related
to I'll, lenae, but thinks that perhaps it may prove to belong to a new genus intermediate between
Phormosoma and Asthcnosoma . The description gives otherwise only very incomplete informations of
this species, and no figures are given.

) As this specimen is said by Bell 169) to have disappeared, I must observe that it has later been found again.

ECHINOIDEA. I.

49

Another very distinctly marked group is formed by the species Asthenosoma varium Grube,
Grubei Agass., urens Sarasin, and keteractis Bedford, all which species I have had occasion to
examine. The primary spines on the actinal side are curved, and end with a thin, bnt rather long,
little conspicuous hoof; the)- are green with dark rings. All the spines on the abactinal side and the
secondary ones on the actinal side are covered with skin; on the larger spines the bag of skin is
repeatedly constricted (Chall. Ech. PI. XVI), on the small spines there is only a simple bag of skin at
the point (poison apparatus -- Sarasin 350, 352); these skin-covered spines end in the usual point.
The tube feet are placed in three dense series; in the actinal tube feet a well developed sucking disk
is found. The spicules are small, irregularly branched, rarely with a single hole (PI. XI. Fig. 20); only
just below the sucking disk a few larger fenestrated plates are found. They are placed in 2 — 4 series,
but only in the outer part of the foot, nearest to the sucking disk; in the other, larger part of the
tube foot only quite few scattered spicules are found, and also in the abactinal tube feet only very
few spicules are found. This feature of the spicules also separates this group of species very distinctly
from all the other Echiuothurids.

The pedicellarise of these species are especially characteristic (while on the other hand there is
only very little difference in this respect between the species themselves). Only tridentate and tri-
phyllous pedicellarise are found here, but in return the tridentate ones are found in no less than three
well marked forms. In the largest form the blade is narrow, only widened in the point and provided
with 2 — 3 very coarse indentations which work into each other when the pedicellaria is shut; below
the blades are then widely separated; there are no fine teeth in the edge of the blade (PI. XIV.
Figs. 3, 7). Now, to be sure, I have only seen this form in A. varium and Grubei, but I think there
is no doubt that it is also found in the two others. There appears, besides, some difference between
A. varium and Grubei just with regard to this form of pedicellarise, they being much slenderer in A.
varium than in the other; in both they have a length of 2 — 2-2mm (the head). The neck is quite short.
— This difference in the pedicellariae of the two species indicates that A. Grubei is really a good
species, and not synonymous with A. varium, as Agassiz is inclined to think (Chall. Ech. p. 84).

The second, smaller form of tridentate pedicellarise (PI. XIII. Figs. 4, 27) reminds very much of
ophicephalous pedicellariae; but as no indication of arcs is found here, there can be no question of
referring them to this kind; they are a highly modified form of tridentate pedicellariae. The blade is
short and broad, filled by a rich net of meshes, and with 2 — 3 large indentations in the edge, which is
otherwise smooth as in the large form. When the pedicellaria is shut the blades join with the excep-
tion of a quite small space at the base. Also this form has a very short neck. The length of the
head 1/2 — r*5mm. This form as well as the following one and the triphyllous pedicellarise are quite
identical in all four species. -- On PI. XVI. Figs. 10 and 11 in the Challenger -Echiuids Agassiz
gives tolerably recognizable figures of this and the following form of pedicellarise; — large, short-
stemmed and small-headed, long-stemmed pedicellarise they are called. PI. XL,IV Fig. 34 likewise
gives a rather good figure of a valve of the second tridentate form, and Fig. 36 of the third form,
which is here called < large-headed . But it would be difficult to say what is meant by PI. XLII.
Fig. 9, and PL XLIII. Fig. 2, although the former is given as a < long-headed, long-stemmed », the latter
as a long-stemmed, small-headed pedicellaria of A. Grubei. On the other hand the pedicellaria

The In^olf-Expedition. IV. i. 7

c0 ECHINOIDEA. I.

figured on PI. XLIL Fig. 8, which in the explanation of the figures is called a globular-headed,
short-stemmed pedicellaria oiA. Grzibei, is easily recognizable; but does it really belong to A. Grubeii
I have not been able to find such pedicellaria;, neither in A, Grubci nor in the other allied species.
But it is strikingly similar to the peculiar short-headed pedicellaria of Ph. luculentum figured by
Agassiz (PI. X. a. Fig. 7, and PI. XLIV. Figs. 25 — 26), and I must suppose a confounding to have
taken place.

The third, smallest form of tridentate pedicellarise (PI. XIV. Fig. 10) is more simple, but also
highly characteristic. The blade is simple, but the apophysis continues into it as a high, sharp,
coarsely serrate keel; in the larger specimens of this form the keel reaches to the very point of the
blade, in the smaller generally only to the middle of the blade. On the sides of the keel there is a
rather coarse net of meshes which is, however, far from filling the blade; in the small specimens this
net of meshes is only slightly developed. The edge of the blade is finely serrate. When the pedicel-
laria is shut, the edges join through the whole length, only a quite small opening is found below.
This form has a rather long neck. The head 0-5 — imm. - - In the triphyllous pedicellarise the cover-
plate is well developed, with a few holes; the edge of the blade is beautifully rounded and finely
serrate (PI. XII. Fig. 18). The stalks of the pedicellarise are of the common structure, only somewhat
stronger than is else the case in the Echiuothurids.

This group of species is very sharply distinguished from all the other Echiuothurids, and must
form a separate genus, which will, of course, get the old name of Asthenosoma. The other species
referred to Asthenosoma do not justly belong to this genus, no more than the other species referred to
Phormosoitia do in reality belong there.

As mentioned above, Agassiz is inclined to think that A. Grubci is identical with A. variant.
Also de Loriol (246) advocates the same opinion. La reunion de ces deux especes me parait fort
probable; cependant les exemplaires d'Amboine paraisseut differer de ceux que M. Agassiz a fait
figurer, par leur forme circulaire, un arrangement des plaques un pen different dans les zones poriferes
et, aussi, par la structure de l'appareil apical qui, d'apres le dessin ne serait pas la meme • (p. 367). To
this may be added the difference of the large pedicellarise pointed out above. — As I have not had
both species for examination at the same time, and have moreover only seen a large specimen of A.
Grubci and a couple of small ones of A. variant, I shall give no decided opinion of this question.

In the work quoted above de Loriol further describes a young Echinid which he calls
Asthenosoma variumff II me parait extremement probable que le petit exemplaire . . ., qui est un

jeuue d'une espece de la famille des Echinothurides, pent etre envisage comme celui d' I' Asthenosoma
variant Grube . It is scarcely an Echinothurid at all, far less a young one of A. variant. As appears
from the description and the figures, the arrangement of the pores (a single, regular series), the spines,
the buccal membrane, the apical area are all so different from what is else characteristic of the Echino-
thurids, that there can certainly be no question of its being referred there. For the present I shall
express no conjecture as to where it may really have to be referred.

Ludwig (257) is inclined to think that one of the specimens examined by him is a different
species from A. variant, esjjecially because its large pedicellarise are different from those of A. variant.
The figure given shows, however, that it is only the second, broad form of tridentate pedicellarise that

ECHINOIDEA. I. ci

Ludwig has found in this specimen, while he lias not seen this form in the other specimens. I shall
express no opinion whether it be otherwise the same species or not.

Asthenosoma hystrix. The tube feet are placed in three dense series; a well developed sucking
disk is found in the actinal tnbe feet. In the upper part of the tube foot the spicules are large, irre-
gular fenestrated plates quite inclosing the foot; in the lower part of the foot they are placed in two
distinctly separated series, and are more or less rod-shaped, with few holes (PI. XI. Fig. 29). The pri-
mary spines on the actinal side end in a little hoof. Only tridentate and triphyllous pedicellarise are
found. Of tridentate pedicellarise two forms are found, not very sharply distinguished. In the larger
form (PI. XIY. Fig. 26) the edges of the blade are involuted, only the point is a little widened, with a
remarkably irregular, finely serrate edge. In the smaller form (PL XIII. Figs. 17—18) the involuted
part of the blade is shorter, the widened part comparatively larger and less irregular in the edge;
when the pedieellaria is shut, the valves are far less separated below than in the larger form (see
Wyv. Thomson: Porcupine -Ech. PI. LXIV. Fig. 5). This form occurs in very varying sizes. In the
triphyllous pedicellarise the cover-plate is highly developed, with a few, large holes along the
median line; the edge finely serrate (PI. XII. Fig. 34). The stalk of the pedicellarise of the common
structure.

It is evident that this species is not nearly allied to Asthenosoma, as here limited. Accordingly
it must form a separate genus keeping the name of Calveria, which was originally given to it by
Wyv. Thomson, and which it has unjustly been deprived of. To the same genus «Asthenosoma
gracile A. Agass. will further have to be referred. Its pedicellarise (PI- XIII. Fig. 3) agree so exactly
with those of C. hystrix, that no distinct specific difference seems to be found in this feature; only
the smaller form of tridentate pedicellarise is a little slenderer than in C. hystrix. The primary spines
end in a small hoof as in 6". hystrix; the tube feet are arranged in the same way as in this latter.
The spicules are rather large, irregular fenestrated plates; in the lower part of the tube foot they are
smaller and arranged in two well separated series, in the upper part they join completely, and form a
close mail round the foot, as figured by Wyv. Thomson from C. hystrix («Porcupine»-Ech. PI. LXIV.
Fig. 3). The sucking disk well developed. -- Agassiz, who has seen, to be sure, that this species is
very similar to C. hystrix, mentions in his description of it (Chall. Ech. p. 98) some peculiarities with
regard to the arrangement of the tubercles as special characters ■■; in pedicellarise and tube feet no
distinct specific difference seems to be found, so that for the present we must rest satisfied with the
statements of Agassiz.

I discovered a very interesting feature by the examination of the type specimen of this species.
Some of the secondary spines were swollen at the point (PI. XIY. Fig. 27), and in the
swollen part proved to be sitting a little parasitic Copepod. This seems to be a case of
parasitism hitherto quite unknown, and in interest scarcely below that found by Koehler: the gall-
forming, parasitic Copepoda in Phormosoma uramis (229) ').

The characters here mentioned for Calveria gracilis as well as the mentioned feature of the
parasitic Copepod, apply only to the specimen from Chall. st 200. — Of some specimens from sts. 184
and 219 Agassiz says that he refers them to this species with considerable doubt , in which he is

M The parasite will be described by Dr. H. I. Hansen in Vidensk. Medd. fra Nat. Foreu. Kobenhavn.

7*

52

ECHINOIDEA. I.

quite right. They belong to two different species, most likely also to different genera, and none of
them has any relation to C. gracilis.

The specimen from st. 219 has a remarkable form of tridentate pedicellarise; the blade is long,
narrow, with uneven, finely serrate edge, deep and in the lower part filled by a net of meshes. The
valve figured on PI. XIV. Fig. 20 is from one of the smaller pedicellarise. I have only found this form
of tridentate pedicellarise. The triphyllous pedicellarise (PI. XII. Fig. 13) have a well developed cover-
plate with few holes; the edge finely serrate. The stalk of the pedicellarise of the common structure.
The spicules are large fenestrated plates arranged in two well separated series; the sucking disk well
developed. The tube feet are arranged in three series. None of the primary spines on the actinal side
are whole, so that nothing can be said of the way in which the point is formed; there is, however,
certainly no skin-bag round the point. This species must probably form a separate genus. As, how-
ever, no quite sufficient characterization can be given of it here, I shall propose no name for it, but
be contented with having pointed out that it has no relation to C. gracilis.

The specimen from st. 184 has tridentate pedicellarise somewhat recalling those of Phormosoma ;
but they are distinguished from the latter by the fact that the widenings from the upper end of the
apophysis reach quite to the edge of the blade (PI. XIII. Fig. 26); (in Phormosoma they, as stated above,
end 011 the middle of the side of the blade.) The triphyllous pedicellarise are similar to those of the
specimen from st. 219. The stalk of the pedicellarise of the common structure. The spicules are
lengthened, narrow plates, arranged in 2—3 longitudinal series; no sucking disk is found. On the
actinal side the tube feet are arranged in a single regular line (on the abactinal side the arrangement
was indistinct in the specimen). All the primary spines on the actinal side are broken, so that the form
of the point cannot be decided. -- That this species has no relation to 6". gracilis or to the specimen
from st. 219 is evident. It seems to be nearly related to Ph. fciinc, and would then have to be
referred, together with this latter, to the genus Ecliinosoma. (See farther down p. 57.)

Although iu the text Agassiz expresses a strong doubt whether the two species here men-
tioned, be really v.A.-» gracilis, he nevertheless afterwards cites the stations from which they have been
obtained, among the localities of this species without adding any interrogation; this way of proceeding
is very objectionable -- and this is, unfortunately, not the only case. I shall express no opinion
whether the specimen(s) from st. 169 is really C. gracilis, as I have not seen it. It is not to be relied
upon with certainty, until the pedicellarise etc. have been examined.

«Aslhcuosoma , fc/wst 'rat 'am Wyv. Thomson is by Bell (72, 73), and Koehler (229) thought to
be synonymous with v. A. hystrix. It has also to be admitted that there is a striking similarity as to
habitus between the two species; but a closer examination of the pedicellarise shows that the question
is so far from being of one species, that they will even have to be referred to different genera. -
There are three kinds of pedicellarise, tetradactylous, tridentate, and triphyllous ones. The tetradac-
tylous ones, which have been so excellently described and figured by Wyv. Thomson (Porcupines
Echinoidea. PI. LXVII. Figs. 5—6), are something quite unique among the Echinids, and consequently
an excellent character of this genus. Bell (72), to be sure, thinks it to be an abnormal form of pedi-
cellarise, as he has not been able to find it in the numerous specimens he has examined. As, how-
ever, I have succeeded in finding this form also in A. coriaccum Ag., there can, of course, be no doubt

ECHINOIDEA. I.

53

that it is a normal form of pedicellaria; characteristic of this group of species. < >f tridentate pedicel-
larise two kinds are found. The larger form has not been seen by Wyv. Thomson, but I have
found it on a fragment kept in British Museum under the name of Calveria Phormosoma , but being
undoubtedly an original specimen of Wyv. Thomson's Calveria finest rata. The edges of the blade
are much involuted, only the point is widened and deeply indented in the edge (PI. XIV. Fig. 32). The
valves are highly curved outward, so that they are wide apart when the pedicellaria is shut The
length of the head up to 2mm. The other form is very varying according to its size (PL XIV. Pigs. 8,
17, 18, 24). Larger specimens recall to some degree the large form, but the widened part of the blade is
comparatively larger, the involuted part smaller; the edge of the widened part is coarsely sinuate. When
the pedicellaria is shut the valves are only a little apart (the figure by Wyv. Thomson. PL LXVII, 7).
In the very smallest ones only a quite small space below is involuted, and the edge of the upper
part is quite straight. All transitions between these forms are found, so that they can only be inter-
preted as modifications of one kind. Their neck is short, the stalk of the common structure. The
triphyllous pedicellaria; have the cover-plate much developed, and are lengthened and narrow; the
edge finely serrate (PL XII. Fig. 33). - - The primary spines on the actinal side are curved and end in
a little hoof. The tube feet as in C. liystrix arranged in three separated series; the spicules large,
irregular fenestrated plates, in the lower part of the tube foot arranged in four separated series; the
sucking disk well developed. As characteristic of this species Wyv. Thomson lays stress on the
large membranous interpaces between the plates; as Bell (72) has shown that this feature is very
varying this character is not reliable. For the present there is no other sure character than the pedi-
cellarise, and even if the tetradactylous ones be wanting, which seems most frequently to be the case,
be it now that they have fallen off, or perhaps may be quite wanting in some individuals, the tri-
dentate pedicellarise are sufficiently characteristic, so that no confounding can take place between this
species and Calveria liystrix. A separate genus must be formed for this species; I propose the name
of Araeosoma1). — No doubt it is this species that Agassi z (6) described as Asthcnosoma Reynoldsii,
but later (9) retired as a synonym of A. liystrix.

To this genus will further have to be referred A. coriaeeum Ag. Of this species I have
examined a specimen from Chall. st. 169. This station is not enumerated by Agassiz as a locality of
the species, but according to the statement of Prof. Bell the determination of the animal has been
made by Agassiz, so that it may be taken to be due to an omission that this station has not come
in. — The tetradyctylous pedicellarise agree exactly with those of A. fenestratiun , so that no specific
difference seems to be found in this structure. They were only found on the upper side, and only a
few ones, as it was almost rubbed off. Of the tridentate pedicellariae I have not found the largest
form. The smaller form (PL XIV. Fig. 5) is especially highly developed, the head up to 2mm long. The
blade is filled by a very complicated net of meshes, more developed than in A. fenestratiun. As in
this latter, forms are also here found with almost straight edge, as well as such as are rather similar
to the large involuted form, and all transitions between them. Triphyllous pedicellarise chiefly of the
same form as in A. fenestratiun (PL XII. Fig. 27). (The form figured of A. fenestration with the cover-
plate open in the median line, is not constant; they are as commonly found with the projections

■) apau'iq — thin.

54 KCHINOIDEA. I.

coalesced, so that a series of large holes is found along the median line -- and they may also be
found of the form, figured of A. coriaceum). The pedicellarise (the tridentate ones) with short neck;
the stalk of the common structure. The tube feet in three series. The spicules (PI. XI. Fig. 15) are
not so compact fenestrated plates as in A. fenestratum, the holes are much larger and fewer. In the
lower part of the tube foot the spicules are more narrow, at last only fine, thorny, irregular needles,
often a little widened as small fenestrated plates in one end or in both ends, or the}- have a larger hole
in the middle. Below they seem to be arranged in four longitudinal series, above they inclose the
whole foot as a close mail. The sucking disk well developed in the actinal tube feet. The primary
spiues on the actinal side form a very conspicuous, regular series along the outer edge of the interambu-
lacral areas; in the ambulacral areas only 5 — 6 large spines are found scattered on the outer plates.
They are curved, and end in a little hoof. Resembling more nearly the primary spines of Phormosoma
than the characteristic flaring trumpet-shaped spines of Asthenosoma », Agassiz says of these spines
(Chall. Ech. p. 88). As his <> Phormosoma* contains so widely different forms as Ph. placenta and hopla-
cantha this statement gives no clear information; the meaning of it is that the)- are similar to those
of A. fenestratum ; the hoof is little, short, and broad.

Agassiz says of this species that it is «allied to Asthenosoma gntbii in having an extremely
thick leathery cuticle^ (1. c); according to the informations given here there is no nearer relation

between these two species. Agassiz further thinks that it is quite possible that this may be the

adult of Asthenosoma tesselatum ■■> (1. a). After having examined the type specimen of this species I
can say with certainty that this is not the case; the two species are not even so very nearly related
even if they possibly belong to the same genus. - Tetradactylous pedicellaria; have not been found
in this species. The tridentate pedieellariae occur in two forms, between which there seem to be no
transitions. The large form is quite similar to the large tridentate pedicellariae in A. fenestratum
(PI. XIII. Fig. 5); the smaller form (PI. XIII. Fig. 6, PI. XIV. Fig. 15) is very peculiar, the blade deep,
filled by a rich net of meshes, and with a highly irregular edge without such large sinuations as are
found in A. fenestratum and coriaceurn; the wideniugs from the upper end of the apophysis continue
directly into the edge of the blade. When the pedicellaria is shut, the edges join completely, there is
only at the basal part a small open space. This form is a little more long-necked than usual. The
triphyllous pedicellarise are quite similar to those of A. fenestratum and coriaceurn; the stalk of the
pedicellaria; of the common structure. Spicules and sucking disk as in A. fenestratum; the tube feet
in three series. All the primary spines on the actinal side are broken in the only specimen known,
so that it is impossible to say anything of the form of the point; surely, however, they are not skin-
covered. — For the present it is impossible to decide whether this species is to be classed with A.
fenestratum and coriaceurn; but several things speak in favour of this supposition, and it will therefore
be most correct provisionally to refer this species to the genus Arceosoma. That the membranous
interspaces between the plates are especially large in this species speaks, of course, only in favour of
the supposition that it really belongs to this genus.

Among the specimens kept in British Museum under the name of Asthenosoma hystr/.v, a piece-
was found (from Barbados, 137 fathoms), which is no doubt a new species, and probably also belongs
to this genus. It is very similar to Calveria hvstr/x, but is of a darker colour (brownish violet).

ECHINOIDEA. I. 55

Tetradactylous pedicellariae have not been observed. Of tridentate pedicellariae three kinds are found,
with no transitions between them. The first form resembles that in A. fenestratum, but is finer and
more slender (PI. XIII. Fig.22); the head imm. The second form (PL XIII. Fig. 10), which corresponds
to the second form in A. /enestratum , is very large, the head 2""". The blade much involuted; the
widened part of the point rather large, coarsely sinuate in the edge. The valves only slightly curved,
and accordingly the pedicellaria when shut has a peculiar lengthened appearance. The third, smallest
form is very characteristic, with involuted edge and the outer end widened, without large curves in
the edge (but with fine serrations) (PI. XIII. Fig. 11). Triphyllous pedicellariae of the same kind as in
the other species, only more slender (PL XII. Fig. 29). The stalk of the pedicellariae of the common
structure. Spicules as in A. /enestratum, in two well-separated series to the very point. Well-developed
sucking disk. — For this species I propose the name of Araeosoma Belli n. sp.

Asthenosoma pellucidum A. Ag. Of this species, which is easily recognised as well by its
whole habitus, as by its light spines with red bands, Agassiz says (Chall. Ech. p. 87): Unfortunately,
the largest specimens of Asthenosoma pellucidum are so much smaller than the smallest Asthenosoma
coriaceum or the single specimen of Asthenosoma tesselatum, that I am unable so satisfy myself that
the present species [Asthenosoma pellucidum) may not be the young of Asthenosoma coriaceum. In the
only species of the group of which the Challenger collected a complete series [Phormosoma tenue)
there was little difficulty in recognising the young as belonging to the adult». We could scarcely
wish to find a more pregnant proof of the difficult)* or impossibility of determining Echinids without
taking the pedicellariae into consideration. Asthenosoma pellucidum is so far from being identical
with A. coriaceum or tesselatum, that it must form a separate, very well characterized genus, and with
regard to the excellent long series of Phormosoma • tenue, there are among the specimens referred to
this species by Agassiz at all events two different genera, but no genuine Phormosoma]

In A. pellucidum three different kinds of pedicellariae are found, viz. globiferous, tridentate, and
triphyllous ones. The globiferous pedicellariae are of a quite unique1) form (PL XII. Figs. 8—10,
PL XIII. Figs. 20, 24, 25); they cannot be opened as other pedicellariae, the three glandular bags are
inclosed in a common skin, and open in the point, each through a separate pore. The valves are
situated between the glandular bags; they are simple rods, slightly bisected in the point, a little
hollow on the inside, and with a rather strong articular surface below. No apophysis is found, and
no muscles seem to pass between the valves, what would not be of much use neither, on account of
their being quite wrapped by the common bag of skin; they are far from reaching to the point of the
pedicellaria. The tridentate pedicellariae resemble to a high degree the pedicellaria of Ph. tenue
figured by Agassiz (Chall. Ech. Pl.XLIL Fig. 7). The construction of the blade, however, is rather
different: here only a little developed net of meshes is found, and the apophysis is not prolonged
(PL XIV. Fig. 9) , in Ph. tenue there is a rather well developed net of meshes , and the apophysis
continues some way into the blade as a conspicuous, serrate crest. Only one form of tridentate pedi-

•) By a cursory examination one might be inclined to compare them with the Globiferen of Cenlrosh-pliauus longi-
spinus described bv Ham ami (184). This, however, cannot be done, at all events not for the present; perhaps the head of
these modified globiferous pedicellariae will show a structure recalling the form described here. But of this, I think, we know
nothing. The large glands of the stalk in the globiferous pedicellaria in Cenlrostephauus cannot, of course, be compared
with the glands in the head of the pedicellaria; of A. pellucidum.

56

RCHINOIDEA. I.

cellarise is found, the large and small ones being upon the whole constructed in the same way. They
are finely serrate in the edge. The neck long, the stalk of the common structure. The length of the
head up to i-5mm. The triphyllous pedicellariae of a very fine form, with well-developed cover-plate,
without holes (always?), and the edge beautifully serrate (PI. XII. Fig. 14). — The spicules are in the
lower part of the tube foot almost rod-shaped, with a few holes in the middle (PI. XL Fig. 19); they
are placed in two series, across the longitudinal axis of the foot. In the upper part of the tube foot
the}- are larger fenestrated plates; the sucking disk well developed. The tube feet in three series,
beautifully trigeminate as in an Ecliinus. The primary spines on the actinal side curved, with a rather
long hoof almost not thicker than the spine. Besides the characters mentioned here, there seem to be
found good characters in the structure of the test and in the apical area; with regard to these char-
acters the reader is referred to the description by Agassiz. It is evident that this species cannot
be referred to any of the other genera; especially characteristic are the globiferous pedicellariae, to
which nothing corresponding is known in other Echinothurids. It must form a separate genus, for
which I propose the name of Hapalosoma1).

Of the species that have been referred to Asthenosoma, the two species A. longispinum and
Iijamat from Japan described by Yoshiwara (448), are still left to be mentioned. Of these nothing
can for the present be said with certainty; A. longispinum, however, seems to be a Calveria or an
Arceosoma.

Phormosoma fame A. Ag. (A specimen from Challenger st. 237 examined). The tube feet are
placed very close together, forming only one almost regular series. The spicules highly developed,
irregular fenestrated plates. There is no distinct sucking disk, only some irregular, slightly branched
or unbranched continuations passing from the outermost fenestrated plates of the foot into its point.
The primary spines on the actinal side ending in a little hoof. Only tridentate and triphyllous pedi-
cellariae are found. Of tridentate pedicellariae a larger and a smaller form are found. The larger form
(of which a rather good figure is found in Chall. Ech. PI. XLII. Fig. 7, and PL XLJV. Fig. 19) has a
rather rich, coarse net of meshes in the lower part of the blade, and the upper end of the apophysis
continues somewhat into the blade as a serrate crest (PI. XII. Fig. 35). This crest is not distinctly seen
in the figure in Chall. Ech. (PI. XLJV. Fig. 19), possibly it may not be a constant feature. The length
of the head up to 2'8mm. The smaller form (the head up to imm) reminds much of those in Ph. placenta,
but the contour is somewhat different, and the widenings from the upper end of the apophysis reach
to the edge of the blade (PI. XII. Fig. 40). The neck is long, also in the larger form, the stalk of the
common structure. The triphyllous pedicellariae have a well developed cover-plate; the edge finely
serrate. -- I have not found the peculiar two-valved, bottle-shaped pedicellaria figured by Agassiz
(Chall. Ech. PI. XLJV. Fig. 21). As it is two-valved, it may be taken to be an abnormity. It is, no
doubt, a modification of the triphyllous pedicellariae. This I also take to be the opinion of Agassiz
when he says (op. cit. p. 82), that perhaps it is only a modification of « the remarkable long-pronged
pedicellariae figured by Thomson as characteristic of the group >2). — In the description of this species

') dxaXtig — soft.

\ few lines lower down in the same paragraph Agassi/, seems to derive this form from the tridentate pedicel-
lariae (see above p. 46).

ECHINOIDEA. I. 57

Agassiz (p. 96) mentions the pedicellariae as long stemmed with a small head articulating with a
second stem, from twice to three times the length of the head . This sounds very mysterious, and
the figure, to which reference is made (PI. XYIII. a. Fig. II), gives no clear information — the pedi-
cellaria figured there seems to be a quite common well-made one. May not this second stem»
possibly be the neck? A second kind of pedicellaria with an inverted conical head, and a compara-
tively stouter joint articulating upon a long stem is seen from the figure to be, in spite of this
remarkable description, a quite common triphyllous pedicellaria. Still a third kind of pedicellaria;
with a shorter articulation and a large head is mentioned; to judge from the figure it must be the
same kind as the one with the remarkable second stem , and they seem both of them to be the
smaller form of tridentate pedicellariae. To be sure, the similarity is not striking, and it may also be
possible that they belong to a quite different species, which has wrongly been referred to Ph. tenue.
The large form of tridentate pedicellariae is not at all mentioned in the description. — The longitudinal
muscles are well-developed, organs af Stewart seem not to be found. By its spines, pedicellaria;, and
the structure of the test (the actinal side only little different from the abactinal side) this species is
distinctly distinguished from the genus Phormosoma. It must form a separate genus, and must get
the name oiEchiuosoma proposed by Pom el (324) for this species and Ph. it ran its, although this name
is not especially significant for these species the test of which is so very soft and thin, and which are
only provided with uncommonly few spines.

Of the Echinothurids referred by Agassi z to Ph. tenue I have examined a specimen from
Chall. st. 272. It proved to belong to a quite different genus together with Ph. Asterias A. Ag., under
which species it will be more nearly mentioned. On the label was found a point of interrogation, but
of this doubt nothing is said in the text, and st. 272 is given without any reservation as a locality
of Ph. tenue.

The above mentioned specimen from Chall. st. 184, which is by Agassiz referred to Asthow-
soma gracilis, is no doubt very nearly allied to Echinosoma tonic. Of the large form of pedicellariae
I have, unfortunately, only seen one broken specimen, by which it was not to be decided with certainty
whether the apophysis continues into the blade as a crest. The smaller form of pedicellariae is very
similar to those of Ech. tenue; the triphyllous pedicellariae are a little narrower than in this species,
but agree with it in the development of the cover-plate. Also the spicules are a little narrower than
in Ech. tonic; no sucking disk; the tube feet in one almost regular series. There can scarcely be
any doubt that it is a species of the genus Echinosoma, and, moreover, a new species. As I can give
no sufficient description of it, I shall give 110 name to it.

Phormosoma uranus Wyv. Thomson is, no doubt, most nearly allied to Ech. tonic, as also
observed by Agassiz (Chall. Ech. p. 103). Only 3—4 large primary spines are found in each side of
the ambulacral and interambulacral areas on the actinal side at the ambitus, otherwise only scattered
small spines. All the primary spines are broken on the type specimen of Wyv. Thomson, but no
doubt they are provided with a little hoof in the point as in Ech. tonic. The tube feet 011 the actinal

side are arranged almost in one series

, only a few outside of it. Of the tridentate pedicellariae

I have only found the smaller form (PI. XU. Fig. 36). (The head up to imm); they resemble very

The Ingolf-Expedition. IV. i. S

58

ECHINOIDEA. I.

much those of Ecli. tenue, and almost still more those of Pit. placenta. The wideniugs from the
upper end of the apophysis reach most frequently, to be sure, to the edge of the blade, but they end
rather often quite down at the side as in Ph. placenta. In the triphyllous pedieellarias (PL XII. Fig. 17)
the cover-plate is well developed, the edge finely serrate. There can scarcely be any doubt that also
this species will have to be referred to the genus Echiuosoma.

In the description of cPhormoso/ua uranus (loc. cit.) Agassiz uses the expression «the only
specimen collected , but nevertheless puts down for it two different localities, st. 6 and st. 78. This
riddle I am able to solve. In British Museum a quite small Echinothurid is found from Chall. st. 78,
determined by Agassiz as Ph. uranus?? On this basis st. 78 is named without any reservation as a
locality of Ph. uranus (comp. Calvcria gracilis and Echinosonia tenue). With regard to this specimen,
it is otherwise very badly preserved, and not a single pedicellaria is kept. It is quite indeterminable,
and consequently it cannot be considered to be correct to figure details of this specimen under the
name of Phonnosoina uranus (without any interrogation), as has been done by Agassiz (Chall. Ech.
PI. XVIII. c. Fig. 12).

The description of Ph. uranus given here does not at all agree with the excellent description
given by Koehler (229). The incongruity arises from the fact that the species described by Koehler
is no Ph. uranus at all. As I have examined the type specimen of Wyv. Thomson and also a
specimen of the species Koehler has had before him, I am able to express myself with absolute
certainty.

In the preliminary report of the Echinids from Blake* (6) Agassiz establishes a new species
under the name of Phonnosoina Petersiz, and describes it as «a species with an extremely thin test,
and one which, when alive, is greatly swollen, assuming a nearly globular outline. It is of a brilliant
light claret color. As in Ph. uranus, there is but little difference between the spines of the actinal
and abactinal surfaces. The coronal plates of this species are more numerous than in any other species
of the genus (p. 76. op. cit). In the final report of the Blake -Echinids (9) Agassiz states Ph.
Pctcrsii to be synonymous with Ph. uranus. Although the form he called Ph. Pctcrsii, differed very
strikingly from the specimen of Wyv. Thomson, he thinks now, after having got a specimen from
the Faroe-Channel of a size between the type specimen of Ph. uranus and the Blake -specimens of
Ph. Pctcrsii, that < the differences which had been noticed between them were merely due to age, and
that in this species the great development of the large primary tubercles of the actinal surface takes
place at a late period of growth .

Koehler mentions a specimen of this Ph. uranus , which he has got from the Smithsonian
Institution (from Albatross ), and by which he has determined his specimens as Ph. uranus. Our
museum has also from Smithsonian Institution received a specimen of this .Ph. uranus , which is
identical with the form more nearly described by Koehler. Now the question is whether this form
is really identical with the original Ph. Pctcrsii of Agassiz. The expression above quoted from the
first note of Ph. Pctcrsii: there is but little difference between the spines of the actinal and abactinal
surfaces- does in no way agree with the species of Koehler, in which the spines of the actinal side
have a large, conspicuous hoof. It is possible, however, that they may have been broken in the speci-
mens of Agassiz, and in this case there is really not much difference to be seen between the spines

ECHINOIDEA. I. eg

of the actinal side and those of the abactinal .side. (Our specimen is exactly in this condition). It
does not appear from the habitus figures given by Agassiz and Koehler that it is the same species
— but as Agassiz only figures the abactinal side, Koehler only the actinal one, the figures do not
disprove the identity either. On the other hand, the detail-figures seem to agree, especially with
regard to the arrangement of the pores which is rather characteristic. I therefore think it very prob-
able that the species of Koehler is really identical with the Ph.Petersii of Agassiz, which latter is
accordingly in no way synonymous with Ph. uranus YVyv. Thomson.

This species is distinguished hy the following characters. The tube feet are placed on the
actinai side in one almost regular series, on the abactinal side they are placed in three series very
close together. The spicules are irregular fenestrated plates that do not seem to be arranged in longi-
tudinal series; no sucking disk. The primary spines on the actinal side curved, with a large hoof.
Only tridentate and triphyllous pedicellariae are found. Of tridentate pedicellariae only one form is
found, with involuted edge, and the outer part widened in a spoon-like way, with straight and finely
serrate edge (PL XIII. Figs. 8, 13). It is found of different sizes, up to imm (the length of the head).
The neck rather long, the stalk as usual. (A figure of the whole pedicellaria is given by Koehler
lop. cit. PI. IX. Fig. 49)). The triphyllous pedicellariae with well developed cover-plate with many small
holes; the edge finely serrate (PL XII. Fig. 42). The organs of Stewart well developed. — It is evident
that this species cannot be referred to any of the preceding genera; it must form a new genus, for
which I propose the name of Hygrosoma1), and its name will then be Hygrosoma Petersii (A. Ag.).

Phormosoma:> hoplacantha Wyv. Thomson seems to be very nearly allied to this species. Its
whole exterior is quite like it; the spines have a similar large, white hoof, and the primary spines
are arranged in the same way as in H. Petersii; also the tube feet are arranged quite as in the latter
species. Of pedicellariae only a large tridentate form is known, figured by Agassiz (Chall. Ech.
PL XLIII. Fig. 1, and PL XLJY. Fig. 29). It seems to be very similar to the above described form in
H. Petersii. Although I have not examined the pedicellariae of this species, I do not doubt that it
belongs to the same genus as Hygrosoma Petersii -■- the difficulty is rather to state any difference
between the two species. To judge by the figures of Agassiz, the pedicellariae, however, seem to
differ somewhat from those of H. Petersii, so that presumably specific characters will be found in
these structures. As H. hoplacantha has only been taken in the Pacific (at Australia, Japan, and Juan
Fernandez), and as // Petersii is only known from the Atlantic, there can scarcely be any doubt that
they form two well distinguished species.

Xo doubt Phorvwsoma luculentum A. Ag. is nearly allied to these two species. As in these
the spines of the actinal side end in a large, white hoof. The tube feet are arranged in the same
way; the spicules are rather large, irregular fenestrated plates, somewhat indistinctly arranged in two
series. A rather well developed sucking disk is found. The tridentate pedicellariae (PL XIII. Fig. 14)
are very much similar to those of Hygrosoma Petersii; the triphyllous ones (PL XII. Fig. 20) are of a
somewhat different form, but otherwise with large cover-plate and serrate edge as in H. Petersii. But
besides these forms still a very peculiar kind of pedicellariae is found (PL XIII. Fig. 16), which is, no
doubt, a modified form of tridentate pedicellariae. The valves are very broad, constricted in the middle.

I) Oypug — elastic.

8*

6o ECHINOIDEA. I.

The blade is filled by an exceedingly dense and complicated net of meshes. In the figures of
Agassiz (PI. XLIV. Figs. 25— 26, Chall. Ech.) this net of meshes is not seen, but otherwise these
figures give a good representation of the single valve. The length of the head i'5mm, the neck very
short, the stalk thicker and stronger than usual, with a constriction above. They seem only to be
found on the actinal side. Agassiz further figures (PI. XLIV. Fig. 27) a single valve of a <small
short-headed, shortstemmed pedicellaria , which seems to be an ophicephalous one. This form I have
not found in the specimen I examined in British Museum (Chall. st. 200); but as, at the time, I had
not noticed the mentioned figure, I have not, of course, made any special search for it, and so I dare
say nothing of it. If this species should thus prove to be possessed of two kinds of pedicellariae, to
which nothing corresponding is found in any other known Echinothurid, there might be some reason
to establish a separate genus for it. For the present, however, 1 think it most correct to refer it to
the genus Hygrosoma, as in so main- important structures it agrees exactly with the other species
referred to this genus.

The last of the Echiuothurids described from ..Challenger , Phormosoma asterias, differs to a
high degree from all the others; to be sure, its peculiarities do not appear from the description of the
species by Agassiz (Chall. Ech. p. 104), but his figures give more information, and the examination of
the type specimen in British Museum revealed still more interesting features. — The ambulacral areas
show the quite unique feature that the small secondary ambulacral plates are wanting; there is only
one tube foot for each ambulacral plate. Thus only a single series of tube feet is found, and the
distance between the feet is rather large. This highly interesting feature is seen very well on the
figures of Agassiz (PI. XII. a. Figs. 8, 9); in the description he only says that the course of the
poriferous zone is quite sporadic . (It is a matter of course that this very interesting feature ought
to be examined exactly, as it is possible that traces may be found of the secondary ambulacral plates
and their tube feet) The spicules are lengthened, narrow, with few or no holes (comp. PL XI. Fig. 18);
they are arranged parallel to the longitudinal axis of the foot, in 2 — 3 well separated series; in the
outer part of the foot they may join completely. No sucking disk is found. — The spines are of a
quite peculiar structure, that is to say they are flat and broad towards the point (PI. XIV. Fig. 29).
I can give no information whether a hoof is found on the point of these spines or on other spines
of common form, as I have not made sufficient notes on this fact. The pedicellaria; are not less
peculiar. The blade of the tridentate pedicellaria; (PL XIII. Fig. 9) is rather flat, with a more or less
well developed, perforated cover-plate below reminding of that in the triphyllous pedicellariae. The
point is hastately cut off, a little widened, with finely dentate outer edge; the apophysis and the lateral
edges more or less thorny. In the triphyllous pedicellarise the cover-plate is very slightly developed,
highly perforated (PL XII. Fig. 12). The edge shows only very slight indications of teeth, so that they
are only to be seen under especially high magnifying powers. The stalk of the pedicellaria; is quite
different from that of all other Echinothurids, as it consists of long, thin calcareous threads, almost
without any connection except in the upper and lower end of the stalk — as in an Echinus. It is
evident that this species cannot be referred to any of the other genera; it must form a separate genus,
for which I propose the name of Kamptosoma1)

') xd[i—u> — bend.

ECHINOIDEA. I. 6l

To this genus belongs further one specimen (or inore?| from Chall. st. 272 determined by
Agassiz as Phormosoma tenuef — The spicules (PI. XI. Fig. 18) are as in A", asterzas and arranged in
the same way; no sucking disk. I can give no information of the fact whether the spines are as in
K. astcrias. as I have no notice of this feature. The pedicellarise are very similar to those of FC.asterias,
but here moreover a larger form of tridentate pedicellariae is found (PI. XIII. Figs. 15, 21), which I
have not seen in the type specimen of K. astcrias. As, however, the pedicellariae agree otherwise so
exactly, it may be supposed that this form will also be found in K. astcrias. This larger form of
pedicellarise is chiefly constructed as the smaller one; the cover-plate has only a few holes in the
median line, or is quite open the edges not joining completely. The point is a little widened, broadly
hastate, with exceedingly finely serrate edge; (as in the triphyllous pedicellariae the serrations are only
to be seen under very high magnifying powers); the holes in the blade are beautifully arranged in
curved series. They are very long-necked; the head up to o-8mm; the stalk is of the structure char-
acteristic of the genus Kamptosoma. The smaller form of tridentate pedicellariae resemble to a high
degree those of K. astcrias the only difference being that the apophysis and edges have no thorns.
The triphvllous pedicellariae are somewhat shorter and more arched than those of K. astcrias, but they
have the same peculiar cover-plate, and the serrations of the edge are likewise exceedingly slight. —
There can be no doubt that this species also belongs to the genus Kamptosoma; but it may be
doubtful whether it is a separate species, or identical with K. astcrias. The small differences in the
pedicellariae are suggestive of its being a distinct species; but this question cannot be decided with
certainty, till a direct comparison of the two specimens has been made.

Xow we have only left two of the species referred to Phormosoma, viz. Ph. panamense A. Ag.,
and Ph. hispidum A. Ag. As to the former it has been supposed above that it ma}- be a genuine
Phormosoma, of the latter nothing at all can be said. Both species have only been preliminarily and
very incompletely described.

The genus Sperosoma established by Koehler (228, 229) is especially characteristic by the
peculiar construction of the ambulacral areas on the actinal side. The secondary ambulacral plates
are of about the same size as the primary ones; the primary ambulacral plate is divided into an outer
part, in which the pore is found, and an inner part. Thus on the actinal side the ambulacral area
consists of 8 series of plates. The tube feet are placed in three widely separated series. The spicules
are large fenestrated plates, not arranged in series; there is a well developed sucking disk (PI. XIV.
Fig. 4). Only tridentate and triphyllous pedicellariae are found. The tridentate ones (PL XIV. Figs. 2,
6, 33) remind somewhat of those in Ph. placenta, especially the small forms are only with difficulty to
be distinguished from those; the wideniugs from the upper end of the apophysis do not reach to the
edge of the blade. There is a rather coarse net of meshes in the bottom of the blade, slightly devel-
oped in the small forms, more developed in the larger ones, and in these latter it is set with thorns
(PL XIII. Fig. 12.) The length of the head up to 2mm, the neck rather short in the large ones; the stalk
of the common structure. In the triphyllous pedicellariae the cover-plate is rather slightly developed,
with numerous small holes. The edge finely serrate. The primary spines on the actinal side curved,
with a large, white hoof.

Besides the species of Koehler, Sp. Grimaldii, a species established by Doderlein (11S), Sp.

62 ECHINOIDEA. I.

biseriatum, has been referred to this especially well characterized genus; but it has not hithertho been
more thoroughly described, so that for the present nothing can be said of this species.

One more genus will have to be established for a large Echinothurid obtained by the Ingolf -
Expedition. The tube feet form one irregular series on the actinal side; the spicules irregular fene-
strated plates not arranged in series; no sucking disk. The primary spines on the actinal side curved,
with large hoof. Three kinds of pedicellarise are found: tridentate, ophicephalous, and triphyllous
pedicellarise. The tridentate ones occur in two forms; in the larger form (length of the head up to
3-5mm) the blade is filled by a coarse, very thorny net of meshes (PI. XII. Fig. 41). The edges are not
involuted; the outer part of the blade somewhat widened. The neck very short, the stalk of the
common structure. The smaller form resembles those in Ph. placenta, but the widenings from the
upper end of the apophysis reach to the edge of the blade. The ophicephalous pedicellarise (PI. XIV.
Figs. 19, 23, 25) are very peculiar, the upper end of the valve being widened in a wing-shaped way,
while the middle part is very narrow. The length of the head ca. o-5mm. The neck is quite short,
contrary to the ophicephalous pedicellarise of the Echinids, and the stalk is a thick, perforated tube.
— As ophicephalous pedicellarise, as far as hitherto known, are not found in other Echinothurids
(perhaps they are found, however, in Flygrosoma luculentum (see above p. 59 — 60), but then they have
quite another form) they yield an excellent character for this genus. In the triphyllous pedicellarise
the cover-plate is rather slightly developed, richly perforated (PI. XII. Fig. 31). — For this genus I pro-
pose the name of Tromikosoma1).

According to these researches the system of the Echinothurids gets the following appearance:

Phormosoma Wyv. Thomson (emend.).

The primary spines on the actinal side straight, club-shaped, inclosed by a thick bag of skin;
marked difference between the actinal and the abactinal sides. The areoles of the actinal side very
large. The tube feet are arranged in a single series on the actinal side. The spicules large fenestrated
plates; no sucking disk. Only tridentate and triphyllous pedicellarise. The tridentate ones are simply
leaf-shaped, with little developed net of meshes. The widenings from the upper end of the apophysis
do not reach to the edge of the blade. The stalk of the pedicellarise irregularly perforated.

Species: Pli. placenta Wyv. Thomson, bursarium A. Ag., rigidum A. Ag.

Distribution: Northern part of the Atlantic, Japan, the Philippines, New-Zealand. -- Archiben-
thal forms.

Echinosoma Pomel (emend.).
The primary spines on the actinal side curved, with a little hoof at the point; the actinal and
the abactinal sides look almost quite alike, only a few, large spines being found near the ambitus. The
areoles large. The tube feet are placed in one almost regular series on the actinal side; the spicules
large fenestrated plates, no sucking disk. Only tridentate and triphyllous pedicellarise. Of tridentate
pedicellarise two forms are (always?) found, a large one, flat, with a rich net of meshes, and with the
upper end of the apophysis continuing some way into the blade as a serrate crest, and a smaller one,

') Tpo/juxiis — quivering.

ECHINOIDEA. I. 63

simply Leaf-shaped, with a little developed net of meshes. The stalk of the pedicellarire irregularly
perforated.

Species: Ech. tenue (A. Ag.), uranus (Wy v. Thomson).

Distribution: The Pacific, the northern Atlantic. — Abyssal forms.

Asthenosoma Grube (emend.).

Synonym: Cyanosoma Sarasin.

The primary spines on the actinal side curved, with a rather long, narrow hoof; rather great
difference between the abactiual and the actinal sides, on account of the numerous primary spines
covering the whole actinal side; the areoles are almost of equal size on both sides. The spines on the
abactiual side inclosed by a thick, annularly constricted bag of skin. The tube feet form three dense
series; the spicules small branched bodies, arranged in longitudinal series. Sucking disk well devel-
oped. Only tridentate and triphyllous pedicellarise. The tridentate ones occur in three distinct forms.
The largest form has a long, narrow blade, widened in the point where it is coarsely serrate (not
observed in all the species); the second form has a short, broad, and flat blade filled by a rich net of
meshes and with coarsely sinuate edge. The third form is simply leaf-shaped, with the apophysis con-
tinued to the middle of the blade, or quite to the point as a sharp, serrate crest. The stalk irregularly
perforated.

Species: Asth. varium Grube, Grubei A. Ag., urens Sarasin, heteractis Bedford.

Distribution: Ceylon, the East-Indian Archipelago. — Littoral forms.

Calveria Wyv. Thomson (emend.).

The primarv spines on the actinal side curved, ending in a little hoof; only a slight difference
between the actinal and the abactiual sides. The areoles rather small. The primary spines form a
rather conspicuous series along the outer margin of the interambulacral areas, especially towards the
ambitus on the actinal side. The tube feet in three dense series; the spicules in the outer part of the
tube foot larger fenestrated plates, in the lower part smaller and arranged in longitudinal series.
Sucking disk developed. Only tridentate and triphyllous pedicellarise. In the large form of tridentate
pedicellariaa the blade is much involuted, only at the point a little widened, and the edge of this
widened part is irregularly serrate. The smaller tridentate pedicellarise chiefly of the same form, only
the widened part of the blade comparatively larger, the involuted part smaller. The stalk irregularly
perforated.

Species: C. hystrix Wyv. Thomson, gracilis (A. Agass.).

Distribution: The northern Atlantic, the Philippines. — Archibenthal forms.

Araeosoma n. g.

The primary spines on the actinal side curved, ending in a little hoof; only a slight difference
between the actinal and the abactinal sides; the areoles rather small. The primary spines form a
rather conspicuous series along the outer margin of the interambulacral areas, especially on the actinal
side towards the ambitus. The tube feet in three dense series. The spicules larger fenestrated plates,
in the lower part of the tube foot smaller, sometimes irregular needles, more or less distinctly arranged
in longitudinal series. Sucking disk well developed. Besides the commonly occurring tridentate and

64 ECHINOIDEA. I.

tripliyllous pedicellariae also tetradactylous pedicellariae are found. The tridentate ones occur in 2—3
different forms. In one form the blade is highly involuted, only the point is widened, deeply indented
in the edge. The second form has a shorter involuted part, and a comparatively larger widened point,
with coarsely sinuate edge; in the smaller specimens of this form the edge of the widened part may
be quite straight. (In one species (A. tesselatitvi) instead of this form a tridentate pedicellaria is found,
in which the edge of the blade is not at all involuted, and the blade is filled by a coarse net of
meshes ; in another species [A. Belli) only (?) very large specimens are found of the second form, and here
occurs moreover a third, smaller form with involuted edge and widened point the edges of which are
not sinuate. — The position of these two species is somewhat uncertain). The stalk of the pedicellariae
irregularly perforated.

Species: A. fenestration (Wyv. Thorns.), coriaccnm (A. Ag.), fesselatuin (A. Ag.) (?), Belli n. sp. (?).

Distribution: The northern Atlantic, the Viti Islands, the Philippines. — Sublittoral-archiben-

thal forms.

Hapalosoma n. g.

The primary spines on the actinal side curved, with a rather long, thin hoof; they form a
regular, conspicuous series along the outer margins of the interambulacral areas, which series continues
some way up on the abactinal side. The areoles not very large; no conspicuous difference between
the actinal and the abactinal sides. The tube feet in three series — almost as in an Echinus. The
spicules almost rod-shaped, above somewhat larger fenestrated plates, arranged in two series; the
sucking disk well developed. Three kinds of pedicellariae: globiferous, tridentate, and triphyilous ones.
In the globiferous ones the glandular bags are quite wrapped in a common skin; they open in the
point of the head each through a separate little pore. The valves, which are situated between the
glandular bags, reach only half-way to the point. The tridentate pedicellariae are simply leaf-shaped,
with an only slightly developed net of meshes; only this form is found. The stalk of the common
structure.

Species: H. pellucidum (A. Ag.).

Distribution: The Philippines, New Guinea. — Sublittoral form.

Hygrosoma n. g.

The primary spines on the actinal side curved, with a large, white hoof; they are scattered
near the ambitus; the areoles large; the difference between the actinal and the abactinal sides rather
great. The tube feet are arranged in one almost regular series on the actinal side. The spicules
large fenestrated plates, no sucking disk. Only tridentate and triphyilous pedicellariae. The tridentate
ones occur only in one form, highly involuted; the point is widened in a spoon-like manner, and its
edge is straight. The stalk of the pedicellariae of the common structure. Iu one species, H. lucu-
lentum, another kind of tridentate pedicellariae is found, with very thick and broad blades, almost as
ophicephalous pedicellariae ; but the species cannot with certainty be referred here.

Species: H. Petcrsii (A. Agass.), hoplacantha (Wyv. Thorns.), luculentum (A. Ag.) (?).

Distribution: The northern Atlantic, the Pacific. — Sublittoral-archibenthal forms.

Tromikosoma n. g.
The primary spines on the actinal side curved, with a large hoof, they are only few and

ECHINOIDEA. I. 65

scattered, and form no regular series; the areoles of a middle size; no great difference between the
actinal and the abactinal sides. The spicules irregular fenestrated plates, not in series; the tube feet
in one irregular series on the actinal side; no sucking disk. Three kinds of pedicellarise: ophice-
phalous, tridentate, and triphyllous ones. The ophicephalous ones with the valves highly constricted
in the middle, short neck, and tube-formed stalk. The tridentate ones occur in two forms, a larger
one with leaf-shaped point, filled by a coarse, thorny net of meshes, not involuted; and a smaller one,
simplv leaf-shaped, with the wideuings of the apophysis ending at the very edge of the blade. The
stalk of the tridentate and the triphyllous pedicellarise of the common structure.

Species: T. Koclilcri n. sp.

Distribution: The Davis Strait. — Abyssal form.

Sperosoma Koehler.

The primary spines on the actinal side curved, with a large white hoof; they occur scattered;
the areoles large. Rather great difference between the actinal and the abactinal sides. The secondary
ambulacral plates on the actinal side of the same size as the primary ones; the ambulacral areas con-
sist on the actinal side of 8 series of plates. The tube feet on the actinal side in three widely
separated series. The spicules large, fenestrated plates, not arranged in series; sucking disk well
developed. Only tridentate and triphyllous pedicellarise. The tridentate ones are simply leaf-shaped;
the wideuings from the upper end of the apophysis do not reach to the edge of the blade; in the large
ones the blade is filled by a coarse, thorny net of meshes. The stalk of the common structure.

Species: Sp. Grimaldii Koehler, biseriatum Doderlein.

Distribution: The northern Atlantic, the Indian Ocean. — Archibenthal forms.

Kamptosoma n. g.
The spines (at all events some of them) flat and widened towards the point; hoof (?); no great
difference between the actinal and the abactinal sides. Secondary ambulacral plates seem to be wanting.
The tube feet form a single series. Only tridentate and triphyllous pedicellarise; in the tridentate ones
the blade is flat with more or less developed cover-plate; a larger and a smaller form are found, only
little different. In the triphyllous pedicellarise the cover-plate is uncommonly slightly developed. The
stalk consists of long threads almost only united at the ends.

Species: K. asterias (A. Agass.).
Distribution: The Pacific. -- Abyssal form.

Inccrtce sedis :
Phormosoma panamense A. Ag.

— hispidum A. Ag.
Asthenosoma longispinum Yoshiwara.

— Iijama'i Yoshiwara.

As has been done above in the Cidarids I shall also here expressly observe that I do not
regard the generic diagnoses given here as complete. As well the structure of the test as the inner
anatomy stands in need of an exact examination in several of the genera. I must, however, regard

The Ingolf-Expedition. IV. i. 9

Z*

66 ECHINOIDEA. I.

all the genera established here as good ones, and also the limitation of the old genera PJiormosoma
and Asthenosoma is no donbt correct. Only the genera Arceosoma and Hygrosoma are perhaps still
taken in too wide a sense, in as far as the species A. tesselatum and Belli, as also H. luculentum
onght perhaps to be separated as particular genera; at all events, however, they are most nearly allied
to the genera to which they are here referred.

In stead of the former confusion of species and the two genera that were not to be kept
distinct, we have got a number of definitely characterized and easily recognisable genera — a result
that has been obtained especially by a careful examination of the pedicellarise. Thus it proves here
as in the Cidarids to be a fact that the spines and the structure of the test are in no way a sufficient
basis for the classification. Otherwise the spines play a prominent part in the classification of the
Echinothurids, and by means of these alone a far better classification might have been obtained than
the one expressed in the old < genera Phormoso)iia and Asthenosoma.

For the present it must be left undecided whether there may be any question of a grouping
of the genera into subfamilies. There is, however, no doubt that the genera Phormosoma and Kamp-
tosoma are rather distantly allied to the other genera.

5. Phormosoma placenta Wyv. Thomson.

PI. IV, Figs. 1-2. PI. XI, Figs. 7, 10, 25. PI. XII, Figs. 2—3, 7, 11, 19, 21, 23, 25, 26, 37, 39. PI. XIII, Fig. 7.

Synonym: Phormosoma Sigsbci Agassiz.

Principal literature: Wyville Thomson: Porcupine -Echiuoidea (395). p. 732. PI. LXII — LXIII.
— A. Agassiz: 6. p. 75. Blake-Echini (9) p. 30. PI. XII, XV. Fig. 3 — 19. — E. A. Verrill: 418. p. 139.
- W. E. Hoyle: Rev. List of Brit. Ech. (202). p. 406. -- F. Jeffr. Bell: 69. p. 436—38. Catalogue of
Brit. Ech. (73). p. 144.

This species has been so carefully described by Wyv. Thomson and Agassiz, that there is
no reason to give here again a complete description of it. Only a few structures need still a more
exact description, viz. the spines, the tube feet, and the pedicellarice ; some remarks must also be made
with regard to the development and transformation of the apical area, as also with regard to the inner
structure.

Of the spines on the actinal side of this species Bell(Catal. p. 144) says: «from what is known
... it is probable, that they are rather long and have a stout calcareous cap . This is wrong. Wyv.
Thomson, to be sure, says (I.e.) that two kinds of spines are found, but what he describes and figures
is only larger and smaller spines of the kind found on the abactinal side; the large spines on the
actinal side have been broken in his specimens. Agassiz, in the description of Pli. placenta (<: Blake -
Echini), says nothing of the spines of the actinal side, but from his fig. 8. PI. XII it is seen that they
are club-shaped, and in the explanation of the figures they are called <clubshaped . In the diagnosis
of Ph. Sigsbei, which, according to Agassiz himself, is synonymous with Ph. placenta, it is said:
primary radioles on the actinal surface resembling those of Ph. 6/trsar/a-, and of these latter he says
(Chall. Ech. p. 100): :on the actinal surface the primary spines are not tipped with a solid hoof, but
all end in a fleshy bag . — Thus it may be seen, by comparing the several statements, to be sub-

ECHINOIDEA. I. 67

stantiated in an indirect manner in the literature that the primary spines on the actinal side are
inclosed in a thick bag of skin, and it may be seen rather easier on the animals themselves when
they are fairly well preserved. - These bags of skin may possiby contain poison apparatus; at all
events the living Phormosomes are said to sting when touched, and there seems to be no poison bags
on the spines of the abactiual side.

These skin-covered spines are of a more complicated structure than the spines of the abactinal
side; only at the base it may still be seen that they have originally been tubular as the other spines.
They end in a broad serrate point (PI. XII. Fig. 11). In transverse sections it is seen that they are
tubular in the lower part with projecting, hollowed ridges (PI. XL Fig. 7 b); towards the point these
ridges become much less conspicuous and quite irregular. At the same time the cavity is filled by
an irregular net of meshes of fine calcareous threads running parallel to the longitudinal axis of the
tube (PI. XL Fig. 10). The spines of the abactinal side, as is seen from the excellent figure by Wyv.
Thomson (PI. LXII. 3), are hollow tubes, very regularly perforated, and ending in a long, fine point.
.Most frequently, however, the thorns are both fewer and more feeble than in this figure. Transverse
sections show that here no projecting longitudinal ridges are found (PI. XL Fig. 7 a). The spines on
the peristome are covered in their whole length by a thick skin, but they have no bag-shaped
widening in the point. The spines themselves are constructed as the primary spines of the actinal
side, the only difference being that they are not widened at the point (PI. XII. Fig. 19).

The expression of marginal fasciole-, used by Agassi z of the close-sitting small spines at
the ambitus (Blake -Echini, p. 34) is to be avoided, at all events for the present. Agassiz, to be sure,
thinks that they take(s) almost the prominence of a fasciole, and are (is) interesting as showing how
such a structure may exist in a rudimentary form in the Desmosticha > (Chall. Ech. p. 98). I do not
think that it recalls to any striking degree the fascioles of the Spatangids, and at all events we have
for the present no safety that they are homologous formations. The expression of marginal fringe*
used by Wyv. Thomson is therefore to be preferred, as it is quite without morphological pretensions.

Wyv. Thomson (op.cit. p. 735) states that the tube feet are provided with a sucker with a
well-developed calcareous rosette of four or five pieces . This sucker I have not been able to find;
according to my examinations all the tube feet, as well actinal as abactinal, end in a point, without
sucking disk. The spicules, which are, as stated by Wyv. Thomson, irregular, larger or smaller
fenestrated plates, are commonly arranged in 4 longitudinal series. This is especially distinct in the
lower part of the tube foot; towards the point the plates become larger and arcuate, and at last they
surround the foot as a mail. There is no great difference between the spicules of the tube feet of the
actinal and the abactinal sides; they are only more slightly developed in the latter (PI. XL Fig. 25).

In young specimens of Ph. placenta the peculiar feature is found in the tube feet of the abac-
tinal side that only the uppermost one of the three tube feet that correspond to each ambulacral plate,
is well developed, while the other two are quite rudimentary. The same fact may also be found in
large specimens, and it may at all events most frequently be seen that the uppermost one of each set
of three tube feet (the one belonging to the inner one of the two small secondary ambulacral plates)
is more developed than the others. In these rudimentary tube feet no spicules are developed; neither

9*

68 ECHINOIDEA. I.

are any spicules found in the skin on the outside of the plates (which may easily be prepared off) or
in the bag of skin round the spines of the actiual side.

The pedicellarise. The tridentate pedicellarise occur only in one form, with simply leaf-shaped
valves. The size is very different, from quite small ones to such where the head has a length of 2ram.
The form of the valves is rather varying, sometimes short, broad, and flat, almost without any net of
meshes, sometimes long, narrow, and deep, or long and broad, with a rather well developed net of
meshes at the bottom. On PI. XII. Figs. 2, 3, 7, 26, 37, 39 some forms are given; all transitions between
them are found; but narrow and broad forms do not seem to occur in the same individual, as in Ph.
bursariam. The upper end of the apophysis is widened, but these widenings do not reach to the edge
of the blade, they cease about midway on the side. Also the net of meshes at the bottom of the blade
is an immediate continuation of the upper end of the apophysis; it is always smooth. The sides of
the blade are most frequently a little bent outward, especially on the narrow forms. The edge is
finely serrate, which is only to be seen under higher magnifying powers. The tridentate pedicellaria
figured on PL XIII. Fig. 7, is the long, narrow form. The neck is rather long, the stalk is thin, irre-
gularly perforated.

In some specimens from st. 40 the tridentate pedicellarise are especially long and narrow (the
pedicellaria figured on PI. XIII. Fig. 7 is one of these), so that we might be inclined to regard these
as a separate species or variety. As there seems, however, to be no other characters, — with the
exception that the tube feet of the actinal side are more rudimentary than usual — and as the form
of the pedicellarise may be rather varying, there can scarcely be any question of regarding these speci-
mens otherwise than as good Ph. placenta.

The triphyllous pedicellarise have been excellently figured by Wy v. Thomson (PL LXII. Fig. 6),
so I only figure one valve seen from the inside (PL XII. Fig. 21). The cover-plate is here very slightly
developed, but in this feature some variation is found. The outer edge is finely serrate.

Sometimes two-valved pedicellarise are found, especially tridentate ones, more rarely triphyllous
ones. They are constructed as the normal three- valved pedicellarise, and have an apophysis as these,
only more slightly developed. It is rather interesting to compare these pedicellarise with the normally
two-valved ones in Porocidaris; in the latter the apophysis is quite wanting. I have found a few
instances of a tridentate pedicellaria, in which the edge of the blade was a little involuted for a short
space below, so that it reminded of the small tridentate pedicellarise in Armosoma fenestratum.

The sphseridise (PL XII. Figs. 23, 25) are commonly almost globular, but show too great varia-
tion to be reliable specific characters. As observed by Agassiz they are placed in a series along the
tube feet from the mouth far up on the abactinal side.

According to Bell (69. p. 438) the longitudinal muscles are < altogether absent from Phormo-
somat>. I cannot agree with Bell in this statement; they are also found in Ph. placenta, and are of
the common form, but they are fine and break easily, so that the preparation must be made with
great caution, in order to get a distinct view of them. I think it only little probable that any greater
individual variation with regard to the development of the longitudinal muscles should be found in
Ph. placenta, so that they might even sometimes be quite wanting. The organs of Stewart, as shown
by Bell (op. cit), are very little developed.

ECHINOIDEA. I.

69

Agassiz ( Blake -Echini. Pl.XV) has figured several stages of development of this species.
As among the material of Ph. placenta collected by the Ingolf several small specimens arc found,
especially from st. 25 (the Davis Strait), 1 have been able to follow the development of the apical area,
and have found that the description of this development given by Agassiz does not agree very well
with what is shown by the specimens before me. Whether this is due to the fact that the figures
given by Agassiz are inaccurately drawn, or perhaps a confounding with another species has taken
place, I shall not try to decide. (The possibility of the West-Indian specimens of Ph. placenta being a
special local form, seems to be excluded: some specimens from the Gulf of Mexico, which our museum
has received from the Smithsonian Institution, agree exactly with those taken in the Davis .Strait.)
I shall only figure a couple of stages of the development of the apical area in the specimens in hand.

On PI. IV. Fig. 2 the apical area of a specimen of a diameter of 7mm is figured. Agassiz on
PI. XV. Fig. 3 figures the apical area of a specimen of a diameter of8mra. The difference between these
two figures is rather conspicuous. In the specimen figured here the ocular plates have a peculiar,
spade -like form, and the genital plates almost join inside of them, so that the ocular plates only
just touch the anal area; the madreporite may already be distinguished. In the figure of Agassiz
the form of the ocular and the genital plates is quite different, and the ocular plates reach far inside
of the genital plates. On PI. IV. Fig. 1 the apical area of a specimen of a diameter of 37mm is figured.
The development of small plates, partly at the cost of the genital and ocular plates, is here already
rather advanced, the ocular plates, however, having still essentially kept the form characteristic of the
vounger stages. (In the adult animal this form is no more to be recognized.) Even if all possible
transitional stages between the two figured here were not found, there could scarcely be any doubt
that thev are developmental stages of the same species. The peculiar small, oblong plates in the skin
of the region round the anal opening, begin already to appear in specimens of a diameter of i5mm.
(They have here been drawn a little too regular.) Agassiz (PI. XV Figs. 9 and 11) figures the apical
area of specimens of a respective diameter of 28mm and 41"™. The resemblance to the figures given
here is not striking; but the figures are rather indistinct, so that it is difficult to compare the details
of the two sets of figures. Further Agassiz (Pl.XV. Fig. 5) figures the apical area of a Ph. placenta
of a diameter of 17""; this figure agrees as badly with a specimen of i7mm now before me, as does
the figure 3 of Agassiz with the apical area of a specimen of 7"™ figured here. — A comparison of
these two figures in Agassiz (Figs. 3 and 5) conveys the direct impression that they do not belong
to one species. But whatever the case may be with regard to these figures, it is a sure fact that the
specimens before me are really Phorvwsoma placenta. It is still to be observed that the figures given
here have been drawn from dried specimens; in specimens in spirit it is generally impossible to see
the limits between the plates distinctly.

A large material of this species has been obtained by the Ingolf -Expedition on the following
stations :

St. 24. (63° 06' N. Lat, 56° oo' W. L. 1190 fins. Mud. 2 7 bottom temp.). 1 specimen.

)• 167
). 27

)• 5 -
)• 2 -

- 25- (63° 3°'

54 25' -

582 - -

- 3°6

- 28. (65^ 17' -

- 55° 42' -

420 —

- 3° 8

— 40. (62 : 00'

- 2iD 36' -

845 - -

3° 9

- 63- I62' 40' -

- 19° 05' -

800 — -

- 4' 3

7°

ECHINOIDEA. I.

St. 69. (620 40' N. Lat, 22°i7'W. L. 589 fms. Mud. 30 9 bottom temp.). 1 specimen.

- 73. (62° 58' - 230 28' - 486 - - 5° 1 ). 3

— 76. (6o° 50' 260 50' — 806 — — 30 7 ). 1

- 83. (620 25' - 280 30' - 912 - ? 3° 1 ). 3

From previous collections we have some specimens from the Davis Strait (66° 49' N. Lat.,
560 28' W. L. 235 fathoms. Wandel).

Phormosoma placenta is distributed over the whole northern part of the Atlantic, from the West
Indies to the Davis Strait, from the Bay of Biscay to the Faroe Islands and Iceland. It has been
taken on depths from 150—1356 fathoms (Bell Catalogue, Hoyie 202, Rathbun 337), but it seems
chiefly to be found on ca. 400 — 1000 fathoms. Koehler (226. p. 91) also observes that it is relative-
ment rare clans les dragages profonds ». It is an archibenthal form scarcely occurring on the great
depths in the Atlantic, but limited to the territories of the mentioned depth that stretch across the
Atlantic south of Iceland and then follow the European and American coasts southward. It is scarcely
found north of the ridge across the Denmark Strait or that between Iceland and the Faroe Islands.
It seems absolutely to demand a positive bottom temperature.

6. Calveria hystrix1) Wyv. Thomson.

PI. III. Figs. 1-2. PI. XL Figs. 5, 29. PI. XII. Fig. 34. PI. XIII. Figs. 17, 18. PI. XIV. Figs. 13, 26.

Synonym: Astlwnosoma hysfrix (Agassiz, Bell, Koehler etc.).
Non: Calveria (Astlienosoiua) feuestrata Wyv. Thomson.

Principal literature: Wyv. Thomson: Echiuoidea of Porcupine' (395) p. 738. PL LXIV — LXV
- A. Agassiz: Revision of Echini II. p. 273. PL II. c. Fig. 1 — 5 (?). — 6 p. 74. — 14 p. 3. PL II. Fig. 1 — 2.
— W. E. Hoyle: Revised List of Brit. Echinoidea. (202) p. 407. — F. Jeffr. Bell: 72 p. 526. PL XXIV—
XXV. — Catalogue of British Echinoderms. p. 143. — R. Koehler: 229 p. 9.

After the excellent description of this species by Wyv. Thomson it is unnecessary here to
give a new thorough description of it; only a few points stand in need of a somewhat more exact
description than has hitherto been given.

The primary spines on the actiual side are curved (somewhat more than shown by the figure
(PL III. Fig. 2)), and end in a small, short, and somewhat widened hoof; it is whitish, and consequently
rather conspicuous on the pink spine. Flaring at the extremity >, Agassiz (14 p. 5) says of the spines,
otherwise their ending in a hoof is not mentioned in the literature. In transverse sections of the
spines (PL XL Fig. 5) it is seen that the longitudinal ridges are rather low, widened in the outer part,
with a little projection (indented) on the outside. The small spines on the abactinal side give in trans-
verse sections a figure a little different (PL XL Fig. 5 b); the outer surface of the longitudinal ridges
is finely arcuate, and their edges are almost joining.

The pedicellariae have been excellently described and figured by Wyv. Thomson, who gives,
however, no figures of the single valves, so that the features systematically most important cannot be
seen in his figures. In the larger form of tridentate pedicellarise (PL XIV. Fig. 26) the blade is highly

') On PI. Ill it is wrongly called Asthenosoma; this plate was reproduced before my stay at British Museum, that is
to say, before I had a quite clear understanding of the generic relations of the Echinothurids.

ECHINOIDEA. I. 71

involuted, only the point is somewhat widened, and the edge of this terminal part is almost straight
cut off, but irregularly serrate. The involuted part of the blade is filled by an irregular net of meshes.
In the smaller form of tridentate pedicellaria: (PI. XIII. Figs. 17 — 18) there is a comparatively larger
widened part in the point of the blade, and a corresponding smaller, involuted part; this feature is
rather varying according to the size. The edge of the widened part is also here irregularly serrate,
but may in the smallest specimens be almost cpiite straight and regularly serrate. The blade is less
curved in the small form than in the large one, and accordingly the valves are less wide apart when
the pedicellaria is shnt, which feature is excellently seen in the figures of Wyv. Thomson. I quite
agree with Wyv. Thomson, when he thinks this smaller form to be a modification of the first
more or less reduced in size and lengthened in its proportions ; on the other hand I must protest
against his finding it dike some of the common varieties in the Cidaridse> (op. cit. p. 739). Any resem-
blance to the pedicellaria; of the Cidarids is absolutely not found, except so far that both forms are
pedicellarise, and as such agree in their chief structures. — The size of the tridentate pedicellarise
(the head) is up to r2mm, as stated by Wyv. Thomson. The neck is rather short in the large pedi-
cellarise, somewhat more developed in the small ones. The triphyllous pedicellarise have a very large
cover-plate, most frequently almost without holes; only in the median line there is a series of large
holes, made bv protuberances from the sides of the cover-plate growing towards the middle and coa-
lescing there (PI. XII. Fig. 34). The outer edge is rather strongly dentate. The stalk of the pedicel-
lariae is of the structure common in the Echinothurids, irregularly perforated. The splueridise are rather
long-stalked, their head beautifully round and smooth (PI. XIV. Fig. 13).

The spicules are arranged in two series in the lower part of the tube feet; they are here
narrow, more or less rod-shaped, with few-, sometimes no holes (PI. XL Fig. 29); the}' are placed across
the longitudinal axis of the foot. Above they are large, irregular fenestrated plates quite encompassing
the foot.

The (longitudinal muscles are well developed; on the other hand no distinct organs of
Stewart were seen in the specimen I opened. To be sure, Koehler (op. cit.) states the organs of
Stewart to be well developed. As Koehler, however, follows Bell in regarding Cahcria hystrix and
feu est rata as synonyms, it cannot be seen, which of these species he has examined. Nor could I see
the organs of Stewart in a specimen of the latter species.

Of Calveria liystrix two specimens have been obtained by the < Ingolf -Expedition on the sta-
tions 89 (64° 45' X. Lat, 27° 20' W. L. 310 fathoms, the bottom mud, bottom temperature 8°), and 97
(65°28'N. Lat, 27°39' W. L. 450 fathoms. Sandy mud. Bottom temperature 50 1). The specimen from
st 97 is very beautifully preserved, and as the colour has almost not faded — to judge by a coloured
sketch made 011 board from the living animal — it is here figured in colours (PL III. Figs. 1—2); only
the darker bands mentioned by Wyv. Thomson (p. 740), are no longer seen distinctly; in the original
sketch they are indicated.

Whether the specimen of 3mm mentioned by Agassiz in Rev. of Echini, Pt. II. p. 273, really is
a C. liystrix, cannot be seen from the figures. Agassiz, to be sure, says that the pedicellarise are
similar ; but it is not quite evident whether they resemble those of C. hystrix, or those of Asthenosoma
Grubei; and even if the meaning be that they resemble the figures of the pedicellarise in C. hystrix

72

ECHINOIDEA. I.

given by Wyv. Thomson, the statement is not to be relied on, as the most eharaeteristie feature of
these, the irregular edge of the terminal part of the blade, has not before been observed.

The statements in the literature with regard to the distribution of this species, are upon the
whole quite unreliable, as we cannot be sure that it is really this species which has been examined
in each case. No doubt the statements apply often to Arccosoma fenestra turn , and probably also to
A. Belli ^htsn. (see above p. 54 — 55), which has likewise been confounded with C. hystrix. It may, however,
be taken to be probable that its distribution is the same as that of Pliormosoma placenta, viz. ca. 100 —
ca. 1000 fathoms along the coasts of Europe and North America, and across the Atlantic south of
Iceland. It is only known from the territory with positive bottom temperature. In the cold area >
it is certainly not found.

7. Araeosoma fenestratum (Wyv. Thomson).

PI. XI. Fig. S. PI. XII. Fig. 33. PI. XIV. Figs. 1, S, 14, 17, iS, 24, 32.
Synonyms : Calveria fenestrata Wyv. Thomson.
Asthenosoma fenestration (A. Agass.).
— Rcynnldsii A. Agass.

Non: Calveria {Asthenosoma) hystrix Wyv. Thomson.

Principal literature: Wyv. Thomson: Echinoidea of Porcupine > (395) p. 741. PI. LXIII. 9 — 10,
LXVI— LXVII. — A. Agassiz: 6. p. 75. Blake -Echini (9) p. 29. PL XIII— XIV. (^Asthenosoma hystrix*).
— W. E. Hoyle: Rev. List of Brit. Echinoidea (202). p. 408. — F. Jeffr. Bell: 72. PL XXIV. Fig. 1,
PL XXV

The reasons why this species is not, as has been supposed by Bell (72) and Koehler (229),
synonymous with Calveria hystrix, but on the contrary must be referred to another genus, have been
given above (p. 52 — 53). — In Preliminary Report of the Blake -Echini (6. p. 75) Agassiz describes an
Asthenosoma by the name ol A. Reynoldsii, readily distinguished from A. hystrix by the larger, higher
coronal plates, the prominent vertical row of primary tubercles on the outer edge of the interambu-
lacral area on the abactinal side, the less numerous secondaries and miliaries and the color of the test.
The primary spines, quite closely packed, on the actinal side, are long, slender, slightly curved, and
trumpet shaped; on the abactinal side they form one principal vertical row extending half-way to the
apical system near the outer edge of the interambulacral areas. The rest of the test is covered by
distant small secondary spines*. After having examined a great many specimens, Agassiz has later
(9. p. 29) got the conviction that the specimens he separated as A. Reynoldsii, are only large speci-
mens of Asthenosoma hystrix; the differences, striking as the}- appear, are merely due to age».

From the <■ Ingolf (st. 89) we have a specimen, no doubt identical with the A. Reynoldsii* of
Agassiz; it agrees very well with the description quoted, and with a specimen received from U. S.
National Museum under the name of Asthenosoma hystrix*, and both agree exactly with a fragment
of a type specimen of Calveria fenestrata which I had occasion to examine in British Museum (see
above p. 53). It is true that the tetradactylous pedicellariae are wanting in both specimens as well as
in the mentioned type specimen; but in all other respects they are quite similar, and above all, the
tridentate pedicellarise are identical in all of them. There can be no doubt that the long missed, at

ECHINOIDEA. I. 73

last almost mystical Calveria fenestrata has here been refound. It proves, into the bargain, to be common
enough, and has only been missed, because it has been confounded with Calveria hystrix. The exceed-
ingly remarkable tetradactylous pedicellarise, which would be an excellent character of this species,
seem generally to be wanting, probably broken off, possibly originally wanting in some specimens (as
in other Echinids individuals are often found quite wanting some kind of pedicellariae normally found
in the species, — for instance globiferous pedicellariae in Echinus Alexandri). To be sure, the differ-
ence between the two species with regard to their habitus is considerable; but if we examine more
exactlv the details of this difference, we shall be much surprised to find a great conformity in almost
all external features, above all in the arrangement of the tubercles. No other difference can in reality
be given with regard to the common appearance than the fact that A. fenestratum is far more robust
than Calveria hvstrix, and that the colour is different. The great difference in the form of the plates
in the two species emphasized by Wyv. Thomson as a chief character, is only to be seen in dried
specimens, and, strictly speaking, only from the inside; it is moreover, as shown by Bell (op. cit),
subject to great variation. It is only by examining the pedicellarise that we find sure characters. As
the pedicellariae have not hitherto been taken into consideration, there is, so far, a good excuse of the
fault committed by the confounding of the two species.

A thorough description of this species is not necessary here, any more than with regard to
the two preceding ones; I shall only make some supplementary remarks, and for the rest the reader
is referred to the descriptions by Wyv. Thomson and Agassiz (the latter one to be found under
A. Reynoldsii ).

The primarv spines of the actiual side end in a small, short, and rather broad hoof; this I take
to be what Agassiz means by calling them trumpet-shaped . The structure is as in Calveria hystrix,
onlv that the spines seem here always to be smooth, while in C. hystrix they are more or less thorny.
(Transverse section. PI. XL Fig. 8). The spicules are large, irregular fenestrated plates, which in the
outer part of the tube foot encompass it completely; in the lower part they are somewhat smaller, and
are arranged in four longitudinal series. Sucking disk well developed.

The tetradactylous pedicellariae I have not seen, but as in A. coriaccum they are quite similar
to those figured by Wyv. Thomson for A. fenestratum, it may be considered rather certain that no
specific characters are found in them. Such characters are, on the contrary, found in the tridentate
pedicellarise, as shown above. There are two forms of tridentate pedicellariae. In the larger form,
which has been overlooked by Wyv. Thomson, but which I have found in the mentioned type
specimen, the blade is much involuted and curved outward. The point is somewhat widened, and has
two deep sinuations in the edge on each side (PI. XIV. Fig. 32), but the edge is otherwise not indented.
The blade is filled by a rather coarse net of meshes. The valves are very wide apart when the pedi-
cellaria is shut. The base is especially large, so that there is room for a great many muscular fibres;
no doubt these pedicellarise are very powerful. The head has a length of up to 2mm, the neck is quite
short. — The smaller form is very much varying as to size and form; the larger ones (PI. XIV. Fig.24)
recall the large form very much, but the valves are much less curved, the widened part of the point
is comparatively larger, and the edge not so deeply sinuate. In the smallest ones the valves are
almost not separated, and the edge is almost quite straight. Wyv. Thomson has figured one of

The Ingolf-Expedition. IV. I. IO

74

ECHINOIDEA. I.

these smaller forms (PI. LXVII. Fig. 7). On PI. XIV. Figs. 8, 17, 18, 24 valves of larger and smaller
specimens of this form have been figured; they are all extremely finely serrate in the edge. They
are short-neeked as the large form, the smallest ones, however, with a somewhat longer neck. The
stalk of the common structure. The cover-plate of the triphyllous pedicellariae is highly developed
(on PI. XII. Fig. 33 there is a broad, open space in the median line, but most frequently the projections
of the edges join in the middle, so that the common series of large holes in the median line is formed);
the valves are lengthened, narrow below, rather abruptly widened above. The edge finely serrate. —
The sphaeridiae (PI. XIV. Fig. 14) are somewhat more lengthened than in C. hystrix.

Wyv. Thomson (op. cit. p. 473) describes the colour of this species very thoroughly. Bell (72.
PI. XXIV) gives a couple of excellent coloured figures of the two species hystrix and fencstratum (only
the test). As already mentioned he regards them as one species, as he finds very great variation in
the size of the uncalcified space between the plates. With regard to the different colouring Bell
remarks: .The coloration of tests, however, does not often go far in helping in the discrimination of
species of Echinoids >. He finds a considerable variation in the extent and intensity of the colour, and
some specimens are, moreover, quite bleached. -- I am inclined to attach more importance to the
colour as a distinguishing mark between the Echinids. To be sure, bleached specimens are often met
with, and they, of course, cannot be recognised by the colour, but fortunately specimens are very often
found that have kept their natural colour almost completely, and such specimens are found, at all
events, in most of the divisions of Echinids. In such specimens the colour is a really good character,
as, according to my observations (and I have seen numbers of living Echinids, as well in northern
as in tropic seas) the species have most frequently a rather constant and characteristic coloration.
However, I think the colour to be only rarely an absolutely reliable character. As to the two
figures given by Bell there is, in my opinion, no doubt that Fig. 1 is A. fenestratum and Fig. 2
Calvcria hystrix.

The longitudinal muscles are well developed; I have not been able to find organs of Stewart
in the specimen I have opened.

Only one specimen has been taken by the «Ingolf , st. 89 (640 45' N. Lat. 270 20' W. L. 310 fathoms.
Bottom temperature 8°), the Denmark Strait.

With regard to the distribution of this species we have only few sure facts. The Porcupines-
Expedition took it off the Portuguese coast; that it is also found off the western coast of Ireland
appears with certainty from the paper by Bell (72) quoted above. Agassiz enumerates several
localities from the sea round Barbados for A. Reynoldsii, and in British Museum I have myself seen a
specimen (called A. hystrix) from Barbados, which is no doubt A. fencstratum. Our museum has
further received a specimen from Smithsonian Institution obtained near Florida (320 36' N. Eat.
770 29' 15" W. L. 258 fathoms); it is also called A. hystrix, but is A. fenestratum. From these statements
it may be concluded with rather great certainty that like Ph. placenta and C. hystrix it is found in
the whole northern Atlantic, as well on the American as on the European side, and across the Atlantic
south of Iceland on the slopes towards the deep. Its vertical distribution seems to be somewhat
smaller than that of the other species, the greatest depth from which it is mentioned, being 373
fathoms [A. Reynoldsii, Agassiz, 6); the smallest depth on which it has been taken, is 81 fathoms

ECHINOI1MCA. I.

75

(Ho vie, op. cit.). Thus it seems to belong more to the sublittoral fauna than to the archibenthal one.
It is certainly only found in places with positive bottom temperature. North of the ridge in the Den-
mark Strait and the one between Iceland and the Faroe Islands it is scarcely found - still less in
the deep regions North of Iceland.

8. Sperosoma Grimaldii Koehler.

PI. IV. Figs. 3-5. PI. XI. Fig. 9. PI. XII. Fig. 16. PI. XIII. Figs. 12, 23. PI. XIV. Figs. 2, 4, 4 a, 6, 11, 31, 33.

Literature: R. Koehler: 228. 229, p. 16. PI. II, III etc.

Of this species we have two fine specimens from the < Ingolf -Expedition, st. 83 (62' 25' N. Lat.
280 30' W. L. 912 fathoms. Bottom temperature 30. The ridge south west of Iceland), a large one of a
diameter of 150™™, and a small one of a diameter of 27™°. The large specimen is much bleached, and
shows the violet colour only in spots - it has already been observed by Koehler that this species
has a tendency to lose the colour in alcohol; — the small specimen has kept the colour very
beautifully.

The large specimen agrees, with regard to the actinal side, exactly with the description by
Koehler; the abactinal side, on the other hand, shows some deviations, so that I felt a doubt whether
it might not possibly be another species than the specimens Koehler has had. So I sent the original
drawing of PI. IV. Fig. 3 to Prof. Koehler, and asked him to give me his opinion with regard to this
fact, calling his attention to the deviations from his description, found in this specimen. He has then
informed me that in spite of the difference in the form of the plates and the arrangement of the pores
on the abactinal side he thinks it to be the same species, and trusting to his authority I refer this
beautiful specimen to Sp. Grimaldii.

The ambulacral areas (of the abactinal side) are not narrower than the interambulacral ones,
but even a little broader. Just above the ambitus the middle part of the ambulacral area is only
formed by the primary plates, the inner accessory ambulacral plate is quite small, placed about at the
middle of the primary plate; the outer one is large reaching quite to the edge of the area, and often
expanding so much, that the primary plate does not reach to the edge. A little way, ca. 5—6 plates,
above the ambitus, the inner accessory ambulacral plate increases rather abruptly so much in size, that
it reaches quite to the median line of the area, and so it continues quite to the apical area. Thus the
primary ambulacral plates are here separated for their whole length; they are of almost the same
height from the median line of the area to its edge, and so the whole area looks rather regular1). -
The tube foot belonging to the inner accessory ambulacral plate, is well developed, that of the outer
accessory plate and of the primary one is quite rudimentary. The two tube feet of the accessory plates
are placed quite near each other, just at the boundary line between the plates, and in about the same
height; that of the primary plate is placed opposite to the interspace between the two others. The
form of the interambulacral plates is also somewhat different from that in the figure of Koehler; they
are distinctly bent in an angular manner, with the point turned towards the apical area.

The plates of the apical area cannot be seen through the skin, only the madreporite; the

») The figure (PL IV. Fig. 31 does not render all these details of the structure of the ambulacral areas quite clear nor
quite exactly, but ou the other hand it renders the habitus of the animal quite excellently.

10*

ECHINOIDEA. I.

latter is very large and broad, and the pores spread also over some of the small plates inside of it.
Koehler says that the madreporite is triangular, very large, and prolonged; his figure does not show
this, there it is scarcely larger than the other genital plates. — The genital openings are covered
by a large genital papilla, 3 — 4ram long, resembling a tube foot. Prof. Koehler informs me that
a similar formation was found in his specimens; he has seen traces of it on some of the plates; but
as his specimens were badly preserved he could not distinguish the nature of these traces with cer-
tainty, but took them to be loosened pieces of skin. After having seen my drawing he feels certain
that they were the genital papillae. — A similar formation is mentioned by de Loriol (246 p. 369) in
the specimen he (wrongly) takes to be a young Asthenosoma varium: les pores genitaux sont tres
grands, circulaires, couverts d'une fine membrane an milieu de laquelle saillit la papille genitale*; for
the rest de Loriol has no further remarks of this peculiar formation.

Neither with regard to the spines of the dorsal side does this specimen quite agree with the
description of Koehler: Dans les zones interambulacraires les tubercules primaires torment, vers le
milieu de chaque raugee de plaques, tine file assez reguliere qui s'etend jusqu'a une petite distance
du periprocte, mais toutes les plaques interambulacraires ne portent pas de ces tubercules primaires
(p. 19). Here they do not at all form a regular series, are on the contrary placed very irregularly.
According to Koehler the spines are much shorter on the abactinal side than on the actinal side;
in the specimen in hand the fact seems not to have been so. To be sure all the primary spines on
the abactinal side are broken, but to judge from the fragments kept, they must have been of about
the same length as the primary spines on the actinal side. As observed by Koehler, the abactinal
side looks rather naked here being far fewer spines than on the actinal side. — The structure of the
spines is the common beautiful one: regularly perforated tubes with raised longitudinal ridges, ending
in a fine point. Transverse sections of the large primary spines from the actinal side (PI. XI. Fig. 9 a)
show the longitudinal ridges highly developed, with the outer surface widened, so that their edges
join completely; they are much hollowed along the median line; secondary connecting beams between
the longitudinal ridges may be more or less developed. The small spines on the abactinal side are
also provided with strong longitudinal ridges, with widened outer surface, and hollowed along the
median line (PI. XI. Fig. 9 b). The primary spines on the actinal side as also the spines of the peristome
are somewhat thorny, the abactinal ones are quite smooth.

Koehler gives a figure of a whole tridentate pedicellaria, but he gives no informations of
the structure of the blade except the one thing that the edge is not serrate -- and this is scarcely
correct, at all events it does not apply to the specimen in hand. In the largest pedicellarise (the head
of a length of up to 2mm) the valves are very broad and flat, and join completely, when the pedicel-
laria is closed (PI. XIV. Fig. 33). The widenings from the upper end of the apophysis reach almost or
quite to the edge of the blade, which is not involuted; in the outer part of the blade the edge is
somewhat sinuate. The blade is filled by a very complicated net of meshes continuing into strong
spines, arranged tolerably in longitudinal series (PI. XIII. Fig. 12). In smaller pedicellaria; the net of
meshes is more slightly developed, and only quite few teeth or none at all are found (PI. XIV. Figs. 2,
6). The quite small ones have only an indication of a net of meshes above the apophysis, and their
blade is much narrower. As all transitions are found between these forms, no distinction can be made

ECHINOIDEA. I.

77

between two kinds of tridentate pedicellarise. The neck is rather short, the stalk of the common
structure (PL XIV. Fig. 31). The cover-plate of the triphyllous pedicellariae is rather well developed,
with numerous small holes; the outer part of the blade is not very broad, the edge finely serrate
(PL XII. Fig. 16).

The spicules of the tube feet on the actinal side are large, generally somewhat curved fenes-
trated plates (PI. XIV. Fig. 4a); they inclose the foot completely and are not distinctly arranged in
longitudinal series. A little sucking disk is found with a rather irregular calcareous rosette (PL XIV.
Fig. 4). Just below the sucking disk the spicules stick, so that this part of the tube foot cannot
be contracted, whereas the other part is highly contractible, as is commonly the case in the Echinids;
the point with the sucking disk is then seen to be sharply marked off from the other, much thicker
part of the tube foot. In the contracted part the spicules are arranged in such a way as to form an
imbrication. The tube feet of the abactinal side have, as usual, no sucking disk, and the spicules are
small, irregular, branched calcareous bodies (PL XIV. Fig. 4 a), arranged in 2—3 longitudinal series.

The sphseridias are as usual placed along the tube feet quite up on the abactinal side, where
they are situated at the large tube foot, 1 — 3 spheeridice at each foot. They are rather lengthened
(PL XIV. Fig. n).

Together with this specimen a beautiful, small one has been taken, as mentioned above, of a
diameter of 27mni, which I suppose will have to be referred to the same species, although it differs
somewhat from the large specimen with regard to the structure of the test (PL IV. Figs. 4, 5). The
ambulacral areas are somewhat narrower than the interambulacral ones, also on the actinal side. The
tube feet are placed in three series, but not very far from each other; they are arranged in arcs of
three as in an Echinus, which is especially distinctly seen on the abactinal side. The small ambula-
cral plates are not distinct, the primary ones are especially regular and straight; this applies also to
the interambulacral plates, which are, accordingly, not yet angularly bent as in the adult. The primary
spines and tubercles form rather regular series in both areas; in the ambulacral areas there are on
the actinal side a couple of especially large ones near the ambitus, much larger than the adjoining
ones; in some plates spines are quite wanting. In the interambulacral areas they form a more regular
series on either side gradually increasing in size towards the ambitus; primary tubercles are found in
all the plates, and some have, besides, a few secondary tubercles. On the abactinal side the series of
tubercles are very regular in the ambulacral areas where the size is about the same till towards the
apical area. The tubercles of the interambulacral areas are more unequal, some being quite small,
others very large. The spines, unfortunately, are all broken. The apical area is large, the madre-
porite rather distinct. No genital papillae are as yet developed, nor are the pores as yet formed.
The pedicellariae are as in the large specimen, but as yet no large tridentate pedicellarise with the blade
filled by a thorny net of meshes are found. Of the tube feet on the abactinal side only the innermost
one of each arc is well developed, the two others are rudimentary as in the large specimen. The
spicules of the tube feet of the actinal side are as those of the large specimen, only somewhat smaller
and distinctly arranged in series. The sucking disk only slightly developed. In the abactinal tube
feet the spicules have only just begun to appear.

Sperosoma Grimaldii was hitherto only known from the Azores, from c. 600—930 fathoms. As

7«

ECHINOIDEA. I.

it is now also known from the sea south of Iceland, it is to be supposed that its distribution will
prove to agree with that of the three other Echinothurids mentioned in the preceding, so that it
belongs to the rich fauna found on the large slopes towards the deep of the Atlantic.

Fig. 5-

Fig. 6.

9. Tromikosoma Koehleri n. g., n. sp.

PI. XI Figs, 2, 13. PI. XII. Figs. 22, 31, 41. PI. XIV. Figs. 12, 16, 19, 21, 23, 25, 28, 30.

Of this species we have only one very large specimen, i8omm in diameter, from st. 36 (61- 50'

N. Lat. 56°2i'W. L. 1435 fathoms, bottom temperature 2°), the Davis Strait. Unfortunately it is very

badly preserved, so that the description cannot be complete, and no figure can be given of the whole

animal. So many characters may, however, be distinguished in the animal before us, that genus and

species can be recognised with certainty. — With regard to the generic characters see above p. 64—65.

The structure of the test cannot be described completely, as the whole actinal side is torn;

the abactinal side, on the other hand, is whole,

and permits an examination of the form of the

plates (Figs. 5—6). The ambulacral areas (Fig. 5) are

uncommonly broad, a little broader than the inter-

ambulacral areas. The primary ambulacral plates are

angularly bent, with their top turned towards the

ambitus; the outer half is a litte narrower than the

inner one. The secondary ambulacral plates are
Piece of ambulacral and iuterambulacral area of Tromiko-
soma Koehleri p/i). in the animal the boundaries between particularly well developed, especially the outer one

the plates are white, the plates of a bluish gray. ^^ reaches quite tO the edge of the ambulacral

area. Near the apical area the inner accessory ambulacral plate reaches quite to the median
line where it adjoins the point of the primary ambulacral plate from the opposite side. Thus the
primary ambulacral plates of the same side are here quite separated. The pores of the accessor)- plates
are situated near the boundary line between the plates, the pore of the primary ambulacral plate is
placed about under that of the inner accessory plate. Also the interambulacral plates are angularly
bent, but in a direction contrary to that of the ambulacral plates (Fig. 6).

The primary spines are placed rather scattered and irregularly. On the actinal side, near the
ambitus, 3—5 large spines are found, ending in a large, white hoof (PI. XIV. Fig. 30); (this, I suppose,
applies to all of them, but they were all broken, and the hoofs torn off were at the bottom of the glass in
which the animal was kept.) They are not placed in regular series, in the ambulacral areas only one is
found in each plate, in the interambulacral areas two in each plate. The areoles are rather large, but
widely separated, forming no horizontal series. The whole actinal side is otherwise rather closely set with
fine secondary spines. The peristome is closely set with shorter, somewhat club-shaped, in the lower part
skin-covered spines, which are - at all events some of them — provided with a little hoof in the point
narrower than the spine (PI. XIV. Fig. 28). The hoof, as is commonly the case, is of another structure
than the spine, being smooth, compact, while the spine (at all events in the lower part) is tubiform,
and provided with thorny ridges; the hoof is very distinctly limited, so that it looks like a little joint
on the end of the spine. (Also the hoof of the large spines is sharply limited from the other part of

ECHINOIDEA. I.

79

the spine (PI. XIV. Fig. 30), being placed like a cap on the point.) — It cannot be decided, whether the
spines of the peristome are placed in concentric circles, but I think it probable. On the abactinal side
the rather numerous primary spines are irregularly scattered over the whole surface, not arranged in
series (Figs. 5—6). A great many miliary tubercles carrying small spines or pedicellariae, are scattered
over as well the ambulacral as the interambnlacral plates.

The structure of the spines is as usual. The small ones are regular, perforated tubes ending
in a fine point; no thorns seem to be found on them. The large spines with the hoofs are constructed
in a more complicated manner. The longitudinal ridges are very prominent, narrow, widened in the
outer end, and a little hollow on the outside; in transverse sections they are T-shaped. Between these
ridges connecting beams are often developed, so that a rather complicated reticulation is formed;
towards the central hollow the boundary is regular. The small abactinal spines have little conspicuous
longitudinal ridges, not widened along the outer surface (PI. XI. Fig. 2, a — c).

The apical area resembles that of Hygrosoma luc-idcntiun, which has heen figured by Agassiz
(Chall. Ech. PI. X. a. Fig. 3); but the form of the plates is otherwise only seen with difficulty.

The tube feet are placed in one irregular series on the actinal side; on the abactinal side they
are placed alternally two opposite each other, and one single, as is shown by the pores in Fig. 5; most
frequently the inner one of the two placed at the same height (the one in the inner accessory ambu-
lacral plate) is somewhat larger than the others. The spicules are irregular, net-shaped plates; they
may be exceedingly complicated, and are not arranged in longitudinal series, but inclose the whole
foot. They are placed in 2 — 3 layers; in the tube feet of the abactinal side the inmost layer consists
of larger, perforated plates, the outermost one of irregularly branched spicules (PL XI. Fig. 13), in the
tube feet of the actinal side the whole thing forms a complete confusion of net-shaped plates. No
sucking disk is developed.

The sphaeridiae (PI. XIV. Fig. 12) are of the common form, and, as is commonly the case in
the Echinothurids, are placed along the series of tube feet quite up on the abactinal side.

The pedicellariae: The tridentate pedicellariae occur in two different forms, not, however,
sharply distinguished. In the larger form (PI. XII. Fig. 41, PL XIV. Fig. 21), the head of which reaches
a length of up to 3'5mm, the blade is filled by a very complicated net of meshes rising into strong
thorns, partly arranged in series; it is somewhat widened in the point, more narrow in the middle,
but the edges, which are here coarsely serrate, are not involuted. The valves are rather wide apart,
when the pedicellaria is shut. The neck is very short, the stalk of the common structure. In the
smaller form the blade is almost of the same breadth throughout its whole length, not widened
in the point; it resembles very much the form found in Pliormosoma placenta — which is, no doubt,
as well the most frequent as the simplest form of tridentate pedicellariae in the Echinothurids — but
the widenings of the upper end of the apophysis reach quite to the edge of the blade, they do not
end down on the side as in Ph. placenta. In the bottom of the blade there is a not very much devel-
oped reticulation, in the smallest ones almost none is found (PL XII. Fig. 22), in the larger (PL XIV.
Fig. 16) it is more developed, in the largest ones even with a short, prominent, serrate crest, thus
forming a transition to the large form. In the small ones the valves join completely, when the pedi-
cellaria is shut; the edge is finelv serrate; the neck is rather long, the stalk of the common structure.

8o ECHIXOIDEA. I.

In the triphyllous pedicellariae the cover-plate is rather little developed; the outer edge is finely ser-
rate (PL XII. Fig. 31); upon the whole they show no great difference from the common form. On the
other hand the ophicephalous pedicellariae are very peculiar (PI. XIV. Figs. 19, 23, 25). The valves are
highly constricted in the middle, the outer part widens suddenly to the same breadth as below, so
that the blade is somewhat widened in a wing-shaped manner. The edge is thick and strongly ser-
rate; the middle part of the blade is deep and perforated, the wing-shaped widenings flat, without
holes. The arcs below the articular surface peculiar of the ophicephalous pedicellariae, are well devel-
oped. The neck is short — contrary to the ophicephalous pedicellariae of the Echinids — and it
seems to contain only longitudinal muscles. The stalk is quite different from that of the other pedi-
cellarise: a wide tube with rather few, small holes, somewhat widened above, but not below, only are
the holes here placed more close together than in the other part of the stalk. The length of the head
is ca. o-5mm, that of the stalk ca. 3mm. They are only (?) found on the abactinal side.

The colour is gray with a slight indication of violet; in the living animal the colour was about
the same as in the preserved one. The spines white.

Besides the species here described, at least one more species of the family of Echinothurids is
found in the northern Atlantic; Agassi z in Blake -Echini (9) p. 35 mentions a specimen of Phormo-
sorna uranns! from the Faroe Channel; and on the basis of this statement Bell (73) and Hoyle (202)
mention PJioriiiosoina it mints among the Echinids occurring in the British seas. Also SI ad en (367.
p. 701) mentions Ph. uranus from the south west coast of Ireland, as he finds a specimen before him
agreeing with the figures and descriptions of Wyv. Thomson and Agassiz. According to what
has been stated above (p. 58) with regard to Pliorniosoiiia uranus, it is impossible to know with
certainty, whether the specimens that Agassiz and Sladen have had, have really been .Plwrmosoiiia
{Ecliinosoma) urantis and not Hygrosonia Petersii. As no specimen of these two species has been
obtained by the <Ingolf -Expedition, I shall give no thorough description of them, but only refer to
what has been said above of these species. Otherwise it may be taken to be probable that both these
species and also the Araosoma Belli hitherto only known from Barbados, are found in the northern
Atlantic on the slopes towards the deep, and belong to the wonderfully rich archibenthal fauna,
peculiar to the smaller depths along the European and American coasts and across the Atlantic, south
of Iceland. The three mentioned species are therefore included in the following table of the North-
atlautic Echinothurids.

Table of the Echinothurids occurring in the Northern Atlantic.

1. The primary spines on the actinal side straight, inclosed
by a thick bag of skin; great difference between the
actinal and abactinal sides. The tube feet on the actinal
side in one series. Only tridentate and triphyllous pedi-
cellariae, the former simply leaf-shaped Phorinosonia placenta Wyv. Thomson.

The primary spines 011 the actinal side curved, ending
in a larger or smaller hoof 2.

ECHINOIDEA. I. 8l

2. The tube feet on the aetinal side in a single, almost regular
series; the test very soft 3.

The tube feet on the aetinal side iu three more or
less separated series 5.

3. Ophicephalous pedicellariae are found Troniikosouia Koehleri Mrtsn.

Only tridentate and triphyllous pedicellariae 4.

4. The tridentate pedicellariae simply leaf-shaped Echinosoma uramts (Wyv. Thomson).

The tridentate pedicellariae with much involuted blade,
the point widened in a spoon-like maimer with straight,
finely serrate edge Hygrosoma Petcrsii (A. Agass.).

5. The three series of tube feet rather close together; the
ambulacral areas of the common structure; the tridentate
pedicellariae not simply leaf-shaped. The hoof small 6.

The three series of tube feet widely separated; the
ambulacral areas on the aetinal side formed by 8 series of
plates. Tridentate pedicellariae simply leaf-shaped, the
largest ones with a rich, thorny net of meshes filling the
blade. The hoof large Sfierosoma Grimaldii Koehler.

6. The large tridentate pedicellariae with much involuted
edge; the widened part of the point finely, but irregularly
serrate in the edge; the smaller tridentate pedicellariae of

a similar structure Calveria hystrix Wyv. Thomson.

The large tridentate pedicellariae with much involuted
edge ; the widened part of the point is deeply and coarsely
indented in the edge. Tetradactylous pedicellariae may be
found 7.

7. The smaller pedicellariae with the widened part of the

point coarsely sinuate in the edge Arceosotna fencstratum Wyv. Thomson.

The smaller pedicellariae with the widened part of the
point of the blade straight and finely serrate in the edge.
Moreover a very large form is found with coarsely in-
dented edge ArcBosoma Belli Mrtsn.

Fam. Temnopleuridae.

Hypsiechinus n. g.

The test generally without distinct grooves or furrows; no distinct slits in the edge of the
mouth. The buccal membrane covered with large plates; all the buccal tube feet are generally well
developed iu the adult individuals. None of the ocular plates reaches epiite to the periproct, which is

The Ingolf-Expedition. IV. I. II

82 ECHINOIDEA. I.

covered by one large plate and several small ones. The pores are trigeminate, but placed in an almost
straight line; only in the lower part of the areas they are distinctly seen to be trigeminate. The spines
are rather highly thorny, those nearest to the peristome curved. The globiferous pedicellarise without
any neck; the blade with simple edges, not connected by cross-beams; 2 — 3 teeth on either side. The
spicules irregular, three-radiate. The auriculae are formed as two narrow crests, not joining above.

This little Echinid recalls to some degree Prionechinus A. Ag., and together with the latter
genus and the genera Trigonocidaris, Temnechinus, and Cottaldia it may be taken to form a special
group of the Temnopleurids. I shall not, however, here enter into a nearer examination of the
classification of the Temnopleurids, as I have not yet studied this question sufficiently, but shall only
make some observations with regard to the mentioned genera, which I have had occasion to examine.
Especially Prionechinus and Cottaldia stand in need of a more thorough description than has hitherto
been given, and I have in British Museum seen the type specimens of both of these genera.

Prionechinus sagit tiger A. Ag. According to A gas si z only badly preserved specimens of this
species are found in the collections from < Challenger >. I have, however, seen a very well preserved
specimen from st. 218, and the figure (Chall. Ech. PI. VI. a. Fig. n) of the whole animal given by
Agassiz is, I suppose, taken just from this specimen. Further I have seen a specimen from st. 207,
determined as Prionechinus sagittiger; it is, no doubt, a quite different genus. The specimen from
st. 218, which corresponds to the habitus figure of this species given by Agassiz, must then be
considered as the type of it.

«There is but a single row of plates of pores of equal size in the ambulacral zone>, it is said
in the description (Chall. Ech. p. 109). I do not understand the meaning of this sentence; according to
my observations the ambulacral areas show no unusual structures. — It is further said in the descrip-
tion that the pairs of large pores are arranged in a single vertical row , and according to PL VI. a.
Fig. 14 there are only two pairs of pores for each ambulacral plate. This does not at all hold good
with regard to Prionechinus; first this figure is no doubt drawn from the specimen from st 207, in
which the pores are really very large and form a straight line, and secondly the figure is incorrect
— also in this specimen 3 pairs of pores are found for each ambulacral plate. In the real Prionechinus
the pores are very small, and only one pore for each tube foot is seen distinctly. There are as usual
three pairs of pores for each ambulacral plate. — «In all the buccal plates the tentacle of one of the
pairs is rudimentary or even wanting?. The meaning of this indistinct sentence is that in each pair
of buccal tentacles one is rudimentary or wanting; it is seen on the Fig. 12 of Agassiz — and in the
specimen from st. 207. Perhaps this fact also applies to Prionechinus) it is now and then found in
Hypsiechinus , so that the feature is not at all unique. The peculiar spines resemble those of Hypsi-
echinus, but they are not curved. The spicules are bihamate, but very few, in most of the tube feet
none are found. The sucking disk is typically developed. — <The pedicellarise are numerous — ; they
are all of the large-headed slender-stemmed form*; Agassiz gives no more informations of the pedi-
cellarise, and no figures are given. The four usual kinds of pedicellaria; are found. The globiferous
ones (PI. VII. Fig. 29) have only one, unpaired lateral tooth on the blade, the edges of which are thick,
not connected by cross-beams. The poison glands are very small, not reaching to the basal part of

ECHINOIDEA. I. 83

the valve. The tridentate pedieellarire have rather strong- teeth in the point of the blade (PI. VII.
Fig. 21); along the median line of the blade the holes are large, lengthened; no net of meshes in the
bottom. Only the points of the valves join when the pedicellaria is shut; below they are wide apart.
The neck rather long. The ophieephalons pedicellarise are of the common .structure resembling those
of Hypsiechinus\ they are short-necked. The triphyllous pedicellarise are very small, with finely serrate
edge (PI. VII. Fig. 25). The stalk of the pedicellarise consists of longitudinal fibres connected by cross-
beams to a compact reticulation, as in Hypsiechinus.

That the specimen from st. 207 is no Prionechinus has been stated above; unfortunately it is
impossible to decide with certainty what it is, as all the pedicellarise are wanting. The spicules are
bihamate; the tube feet are remarkably broad at the base, corresponding to the uncommonly large
pores. The spines are of the same structure as in Prionechinus. As no sufficient characters can be
given of this form, I shall give it no name, but only separate it from Prionechinus.

From the Indian Ocean another species of Prionechinus has been described, Pr. Agassizii
Wood-Mason &: Alock (441); whether it really belongs to the genus Prionechinus cannot bee seen from
the description, and no informations are given of the pedicellarise or spicules; no figure is given. As
the original description of the genus Prionechinus, as here shown, is anything but good and faultless,
the referring to this genus must be considered uncertain, until a closer examination has been made
with regard to the characters pointed out here.

Cottaldia forbesiana A. Ag. To the description of Agassiz I can add the following informa-
tions. The globiferous pedicellarise (PI. VII. Fig. 32), like those oi Prionechinus, have only one, unpaired
lateral tooth, and the edges of the blade are thickened, but not connected by cross-beams; the basal
part is somewhat more rounded than in Prionechinus. The tridentate pedicellarise (PI. VII. Fig. 22.
PL VIII. Fig. 33) resemble those of Prionechinus, but have only small teeth in the point of the blade.
The valves join only with the points, and are wide apart below, when the pedicellaria is shut. The
neck very short. The ophicephalous and triphyllous pedicellarise (PI. VII. Fig. 26) resemble those of
Prionechinus, The stalks of the pedicellarise are of the same structure as in Prionechinus and Hypsi-
echinus, only a little more dense. The spicules, as shown by Bell (50), are bihamate. The spines are
thicker and not so sharply serrate as in Hypsiechimis , but the point is constructed as in the latter,
only more rounded. — Whether this species really belongs to the genus Cottaldia, which has been
established by Desor for some small fossil Echinids, must be regarded as very doubtful, as has also
been observed by Agassiz himself. Upon the whole the referring of recent forms to genera established
for fossil ones, is exceedingly problematic, if the tests do not show particularly characteristic features.
It has even proved impossible to classify the recent species correctly after the tests and spines only,
as has been shown above with regard to the Cidarids and Echinothurids, and it will be shown below
that the fact is quite corresponding with regard to «Echinometridse and Triplechinida;:. Pom el
(324) refers this species to the genus Arbacina established by him. As the type of this species he1)
gives Arbacia mouilis (Ag.) that is to say, a fossil form, and here the same observation holds good as
with regard to Cottaldia: we cannot prove at all that the recent form is the same genus, as we want
the most important characters. It must be admitted, however, that A. forbesiana shows really a great

1) Revue des Echinodermes et de leur classification p. XLI. 1S69 (?).

11*

84

ECHINOIDEA. I.

resemblance in the structure of the test to A.vwnilis (comp. Cliall. Ech. PI. VII. Fig. 15 with PL XVIII.
Fig. 12. a in Desor: (Synopsis des Eehinides fossiles», or with PL XV Fig. 11 in Agassiz and Desor:
«Catalogue raisonne ), and so I shall establish no new genus for this form, but for the present let it
remain in the genns Arbaciiia.

Trigonocidaris albida A. Agass. The globiferons pedicellarise (PL VII. Fig. 31) chiefly as in
Arbacina, a single cross-beam may, however, be found between the edges of the blade; the poison
gland large reaching almost to the articular surface. I have found no tridentate pedicellarise in the
specimen before me. The ophicephalous pedicellarise are short-necked, with 110 special peculiarities.
The triphyllous pedicellarise are very small and of a rather peculiar form (PL VII. Fig. 23). The blade
is rather broad, round, the edge exceedingly finely serrate (the serrations can only be seen under
rather higher magnifying powers than those under which the figure is drawn). The spicules are biha-
mate (PL VII. Fig. 28), very few. The spines are constructed after the same type as those of Hypsi-
echinits and Prioneckimts; the primary spines round the mouth are curved.

The difference between Trigonocidaris and Prionechinus seems to be very slight The most
important one seems to be that Prionechinus has no such grooves in the test as those of Trigonocidaris.
To be sure, Agassiz does not mention the feature at all, and neither have I examined myself how
the facts are in this respect; but I think that the very fact of none of us having observed such grooves,
ma}- be taken as a proof that they, at all events, are only slightly developed; if this was not the case
the}- would certainly have been observed.

Whether Trigonocidaris monolini A. Ag. is a real Trigonocidaris cannot be decided after the one
known specimen. Only ophicephalous and triphyllous pedicellarise are found on it, and they show
nothing remarkable; the latter are of the same peculiar form as in Trigonoc. albida, but the edge does
not appear to be serrate, even under the highest magnifying powers. The ophicephalous ones are
short-necked, and the stalk is constructed as in the other forms mentioned here. The spicules are
bihamate, rather small and numerous (PL VII. Fig. 27). To be sure, this very peculiar Echinid will
easily be recognised, even if our knowledge of its pedicellarise is deficient.

Temnechinus inaatlatus A. Ag. The buccal membrane, as stated by Agassiz, is quite naked
with the exception of the buccal plates ; but it does not seem to have been observed that it con-
tains a great many bihamate spicules. Also the spicules of the tube feet are bihamate. Koehler (229)
has described the ophicephalous and globiferous pedicellarise, not, however, with a sufficiently exact
representation of the characteristic structure of the latter. The ophicephalous pedicellarise are long-
uecked; Koehler thinks the valves to be uncommonly long, which does not appear to me to be the
case; at all events they show no peculiar structure. The globiferous pedicellarise, on the other hand,
are very peculiar and interesting. The small poison glands are double, and separated
through their whole length (PL VIII. Fig. 7), a feature which was hitherto quite unknown in the
Echiuids, but which I have also found in Parasalcnia and zStrongylocentrotus* crythrograiinnus.
Whether this feature is a primitive one, is, I think, to be regarded as doubtful; at all events neither
Temnechinus, Parasalcnia, nor Strongylocentrotus can be regarded as primitive forms. In other Echi-
nids the poison gland, to be sure, has a deep furrow above on the outside, and opens by a double canal
into the end-tooth — at all events \\\Sfiharechinus (v. Uexkull 406); but this does not appear to me

ECHINOIDEA. l

85

a sufficient proof of the original structure having been a double poison gland. We should then except
to find a double poison gland in forms as Hypsiechinus and Parechinus] in these, however, it is not
found - - but on the contrary in such specialised forms as the three species mentioned above. More
thorough examinations will be necessary in order to decide the question. The histological examina-
tions hitherto made of the globiferous pedicellaria; , have chiefly been directed to Sphcsrechinus ami
Echinus acutus\ a much broader base of the examinations is necessary. — The form of the valves is
rather peculiar; the basal part is flatly widened, with rather sharp corners, the blade very narrow,
almost tubiform, the edges being almost quite coalesced on the inside, so that only a series of small
holes are found along the median line and one larger hole at the point; only one unpaired lateral
tooth (PI. VII. Fig. 30). The triphyllous pedicellariae (PL VII. Fig. 24) are very small and resemble those
of Trigouocidaris; no teeth are found in the edge.

Agassiz originally described this species nnder the name of Genocidaris maculata, later he
thought that it ought to be referred to the genus Temnechinus, established by Forbes1) for some
fossil forms with rather deep grooves in the sutures. The present species, however, has no such
grooves; Agassiz also admits that it shows «very marked differences from the species of Temnechinus
figured by Forbes» (Rev. of Ech. p. 286). But when the structure of the test is not the same in the
fossil species and the recent one, we cannot be warranted in classing them together; even if the struc-
ture of the tests was identical, we might doubt whether they were the same species, for, as has con-
stantlv been shown by these examinations, identical structure of the test is no proof of near relation-
ship. But when the structure of the test is so different, as the case is here, there can be no question
of classing them together. Nor does it show any nearer relation to Opeckinus Desor, to which genus
it, according to Agassiz (Rev. of Ech. p. 286), is .closely allied.; Opechinus is a genuine Temno-
pleurid with deep grooves in the sutures. I must completely assent to the opinion of Pom el that
this form ought to keep its original name of Genocidaris maculata.

This little Echinid, which was hitherto only known from the American side of the Atlantic
and the Azores, is also found in the Mediterranean. In our museum four specimens of it are found
taken at Syracuse on a depth of 12—15 fathoms by Dr. H. I. Hansen in 1893. Another species,
Temnechinus* Scillcs, from the Red Sea, has been described by Mazzetti (277—78).

By the name of Arbaciua Pallaryi Gauthier (162) has described a little Echinid from the
coasts of Algeria, but it cannot be seen from the description and the figures where this form is to be
referred. Prof. Pallary has most kindly sent me some specimens of it, among others three which
have been determined by Gauthier himself as A. Pallaryi. They proved to be Genocidaris maculata;
thus the name of Arbacina Pallaryi may be struck out as a synonym. That it has no relation to the
genus Arbaciua is sufficients evident from the fact that in Arbacina the base of the tubercle is
smooth, as is expressly stated by Agassiz, Desor, and Pom el, and shown in the figures of A. man His
quoted above. But it is quite incredible that a form with a stellate tubercle-base should be of the
same genus as the mentioned Arbacina with smooth tubercle-base.

It seems to be unquestionable that Hypsiechinus is most nearly related to the forms here men-
tioned; its spines, buccal membrane, and structure of the test reminds very much of those, especially

M Monograph of the Echinodermata of the British Tertiaries. 1S52.

86 ECHINOIDEA. I.

Prionechintis and Trigonocidaris. Nevertheless its peculiar spicules and globiferous pedicellarise show-
that the relation is not so very close. The globiferous pedicellarise are quite similar to those of
«Ec/iinus» miliaris, but there can be no question of any nearer relation to this latter. On the other
hand this form of pedicellarise might indicate that it is a more primitive form than the other genera
here mentioned, in which the globiferous pedicellarise have only one unpaired lateral tooth. Also the
spicules indicate that it is a more primitive form; bihamate or similar regular spicules are otherwise
found in all k.Echi}iidcs» and «Echi?iometridce-/> (with the exception of Sfoiuopneusies), but are wanting
in Cidarida, Salenida, Diado/iafida-, Echinotliuridcr, and Arbaciadce, where only more or less irregular
fenestrated plates or thorny bows are found (Bell 50). Without entering on a nearer discussion of
the relationship of these forms, I shall here only give a table of the mentioned genera, which may,
I think, be of practical importance, as it is evident that these small forms have occasioned some diffi-
culties to the systematists. A facilitation of the determination will, I hope, lead to the discovery of
more related forms that may, no doubt, be found in the large, hitherto only little known tracts of the
ocean. That Genocidaris maculata has hitherto been overlooked in the Mediterranean, or at all events
misjudged, although it is, no doubt, rather commonly found in the Strait of Messina, presages that
we may still expect many new discoveries of these interesting small forms.

Table of the Genera.

1. The buccal membrane outside of the buccal plates covered by large plates.. 2.

— - — — — naked 4.

2. The globiferous pedicellarise with the edges of the blade sharp, not connected
by cross-beams; several lateral teeth on either side. The spines strongly
thorny, those around the mouth curved ; the spicules a little irregular, three-
radiate, not bihamate Hypsiechinus.

The globiferous pedicellarise with the edges of the blade thickened, with
only one unpaired lateral tooth ; the spicules bihamate 3.

3. The test much grooved Trigonocidaris.

— — not — Prion echinus.

4. The globiferous pedicellarise with the edges of the blade almost quite coa-
lesced on the inside, so that only a series of small holes is left. One very

large anal plate Genocidaris.

The globiferous pedicellarise with the edges of the blade thickened, but
not connected by cross-beams. No very large anal plate Arbaciua.

10. Hypsiechinus coronatus u. sp.

PI. V. Fig. 1. PI. VII. Figs. 1— 20. PI. VIII. Figs. 5, 9, 15, 17, iS, 24, 25, 38. PI. XI. Fig. 6.
The test is flattened, more than twice as broad as high (the remarkably raised apical area not
included); the outline most frequently beautifully round, sometimes a little pentagonal. It is not
curved inward at the edge of the mouth. The mouth-slits indistinct, the peristome large. The apical

I-X'HINiiim \. I

87

area is large, in $ and young specimens slightly raised, in the adult J so much raised as to form a
very conspicuous knob (PL VII. Figs. 1 — 4). When both the peristome and the apical area are wanting,
the test resembles a little ring.

Dia-

Height

apical

area not

included).

Diameter.

Greatest Breadth.

Number of plates.

Longest
spines.

meter.

Peristome.

Apical
area.

Ambula-
cral area.

I.-Ambula.

cral area.

Ambula-
cral .it .1

F.-Ambula-
cral area.

Sex.

9

3'5

4

5

2

3'5

8-9

7

a

9

4

4

4-2

2

3'2

s

8

a

S

3'5

4'5

4

7

a

S

3'2

4

3'5

1-5

3

8-9

7-8

9

s

3'5

3 '5

5-6

9

6-S

2'5

3"S

2-5

1-2

2-5

8-9

7-3

9

4

1 -8

2-5

2-2

I

r8

5-6

5-6

3

1 -8

2

2

4

All the measures are in millimetres.

The interambulacral areas are about twice as broad as the ambulacral ones; the boundaries
between the plates are very indistinct, especially in the ambulacral areas; they are given too distinctly
in the figures (PI. VIII. Figs. 24 — 25). Near the apical area the ambulacral plates are single, farther
down tliev are coalesced in the common way, three and three. Here one larger tubercle is found for
each compound plate, and besides some quite small ones above each primary tubercle. The ambula-
cral plates are comparatively high, so that upon the whole the same number of ambulacral and inter-
ambulacral plates is found. The pores form almost a straight line, but are in reality trigeminate,
which fact, however, is not distinct in the upper part of the area; the upper hole of each pair of
pores is larger than the lower one. The interambulacral plates, especially above, are rather broad, the
horizontal boundary line between the plates bends downward in the middle; the median line of the
area is only slightlv sinuate, likewise in the ambulacral areas. Each interambulacral plate has a not
very conspicuous primary tubercle near the sinuate lower edge and besides some miliary tubercles-
In $ the upper plates are almost smooth, in ? these plates are very richly provided with miliary
tubercles. In the adult ? the test most frequently has an irregular, grooved-netshaped surface, espe-
cially between the close-set tubercles on the upper interambulacral plates.

The primary spines are in the adult specimens hardly as long as the diameter of the test, in
small specimens somewhat longer than the diameter; the spines around the mouth are somewhat curved
in the point. All the spines are strongly indented, and end in a little, conical point, surrounded by
ca. 6 smaller points (PL VIII. Fig. 9); the actinal spines end irregularly truncate, presumably owing to
wear (PL VIII. Fig. 17). In transverse sections (PL XI. Fig. 6) the spines are seen to consist of 6 longi-
tudinal ridges the outer edge of which is somewhat widened; they are united with each other so as
to form a little cavity in the middle, and 6 smaller cavities in a circle round this.

The buccal membrane is covered by large plates, which under the microscope are seen to be
common, almost smooth fenestrated plates. Those inside of the buccal plates are smaller and quite
smooth, and the plates decrease likewise in size towards the edge of the peristome (PL VII. Figs. 11, 15).
The buccal plates are more complicate, and form a little arch, as it were, over the base of the tube

88 ECHIXOIDEA. I.

foot, with the opening directed towards the mouth. The two buccal tube feet are not placed in quite
the same line, but one a little outside of the other; this is most distinctly seen in younger specimens,
and in quite small young ones of a diameter of up to 2 — 3mm only one tube foot of each pair is devel-
oped at all. Also in a single specimen of a diameter of 6mm only one tube foot of each pair of mouth-
feet is developed; sometimes it may also be seen that one tube foot is quite wanting in one pair,
rudimentary in another, while both the tube feet are well developed in the other pairs. — A similar
feature is found, as stated by Agassiz, in Prionechinus , or, at all events, in a form by Agassiz
wrongly referred to Prionechinus (see above p. 82 — 83). Spicules are not found in the buccal membrane,
the small gills contain the common irregular calcareous plates (PI. VII. Fig. 12), only, however, in the
basal part; spines or pedicellarise are not found on the buccal membrane.

The apical area is very peculiar, especially in $ — a well marked sexual difference being found.
In $ the apical area is only slightly raised in the middle (PI. VII. Fig. 9); the ocular plates are small,
all widely separated from the periproct, the genital plates are much larger, truncate, rather regularly
septangular, only the boundary line towards the ocular plates somewhat curved. Each genital plate
has one rather strong tubercle or a pair of such tubercles at the inner edge, the ocular plates are
quite smooth, or more rarely with a few, very small miliary tubercles. The genital pore is very small,
situated about in the middle of the plate. The madreporite is very little conspicuous, has only few
(2 — 3) pores. The periproct is covered by one larger plate and some smaller ones; in quite small speci-
mens the large plate covers the whole periproct.

In J the mutual relation of the plates is chiefly the same as in 3, but the ocular plates and
especially the genital ones have been very much elongated and bent upward, so that the whole apical
area is raised like a knob. The lower part of the genital plates and the ocular plates in their whole
extent are quite smooth, but the inner (upper) part of the genital plates is very richly set with
tubercles forming, as it were, a crown round the upper edge of the knob (PI. VII. Fig. 1). The peri-
proct as in £ , without tubercles. The genital pores are large, and situated nearer to the outei
(lower) edge.

Of pedicellarise only three kinds are found: globiferous, ophicephalous, and triphyllous pedicel-
larise. Tridentate pedicellarise are wanting — at all events in the specimens in hand. The globiferous
pedicellarise (PL VII. Figs. 19, 20) remind very much of those in ■i.Echiiitts miliaris. The upper ends
of the apophysis continue directly in the edges of the blade, which are sharp and run out into 2—4
teeth on either side; there are no cross-beams connecting the edges across the hollow inside of the
blade; the end-tooth especially large, of the structure typical in the Echinids. The glands are quite
small reaching only to the basal part; no neck. The ophicephalous pedicellarise (PI. VII. Fig. 18,
PI. VIII. Fig. 38) have a quite short neck, but otherwise they do not, any more than the triphyllous
pedicellarise (PI. VII. Fig. 16), show conspicuous peculiarities. It is, however, to be noted that in the
triphyllous pedicellarise the edge is quite smooth. — The stalks of the pedicellarise consist of longi-
tudinal fibres connected by cross-beams to a rather compact reticulation; they are not hollow; they
increase evenly in strength downward, but are not widened at the base. -- The sphseridise (PI. VII.
Fig. 17) show no marked peculiarities; they are slightly spinulous in the point, short-stalked, often
somewhat irregular, and more globiform than the figured one.

ECHINOIDEA. I. 89

The tube feet have a typical sucking disk, as in an Echinus, but generally there are only
three leaves in the rosette (PL VII. Fig. to). In the mouth feet the sucking disk, as in an EcAtmis, is
an oval, continuous ring, of a far more complicate structure than the parts of the sucking disk in the
other tube feet. The spicules (PI. VII. Pig. 13) are small three-radiate, somewhat irregular bodies. In
the lower part of the tube feet almost none are found, nearest to the sucking disk the}- are more
numerous, and are here often a little branched and larger. No spicules are found in the skin at the
base of the spines, nor in the genital organs.

The dental apparatus is of the structure common in the Echiuoids; on the other hand the
auriculae are peculiar, only consisting of a pair of small processes, not joining above. None of the
specimens in hand show indication of any coloration.

This little Echinid is especially interesting by nursing its brood — a fact hitherto unknown
among the regular Echiuids, with the exception of two Cidarids: Stcreocidaris nutrix and canalicnl<i!<i.
As mentioned in the description there are in % a great many tubercles on the upper coronal plates,
and on the upper edge of the genital plates. The spines of these latter are bent downwards thus
joining those of the iipper coronal plates. By this means a protected space is formed round the knob-
like process; the genital apertures open into this space, and here then the eggs and young are placed
protected by the spines (PI. VII. Fig. 5). The number of the eggs varies from 3—7; they are about
0.-mm m diameter. Sometimes they are all in the same stage of development, sometimes may be found
in the same individual almost quite developed young and eggs or embryos where the first skeletal
structures have not yet been formed.

It was not possible, by means of the material in hand, to study the whole development of the
young, only a few stages have been given (PI. VII. Figs. 6— S). In the youngest stage (Fig. 6) the first
beginning of the teeth is seen; the buccal plates are begun, and the primary tentacles may be dis-
cerned through a plate, which I take to be the terminal plate (the ocular plate). Between each pair
of buccal plates, a little outside, a larger unpaired plate is found, the basal plate (the genital plate?).
In the following stage (Fig. 7) the different parts of the dental apparatus are begun , and in some of
the buccal plates a larger hole has appeared. In the oldest stage (Fig. 8), in each pair of buccal plates
one large opening has been formed for the buccal tube foot, and this feature of only one tube foot being
developed, is still found, as mentioned above, in young specimens of a diameter of 3— 3°™, and
sometimes in still larger specimens. The smallest individuals, in which I have found both buccal
tube feet developed, had a diameter of 4mm. In the oldest stage figured, the five primary tube feet
are seen distinctly, and the five first spines, interambulacral ones, are begun. In corresponding stages
only one large anal plate is found (PL VII. Fig. 14), which may be perforated by a larger opening;
accordingly it seems quite to encompass the anal aperture.

Of this especially interesting little Echinid several specimens have been taken by the Ingolf -
Expedition on the following stations:

St. 73 (62c 58' X. Lat. 23-28'W. L. 4S6 fathoms. 5°i bottom temp. Bottom [?]). 1 specimen.

- 78 (6o: 37' 27: 52' 799 4Cl Mud- )• 40
— 81 (61 • 44' - 27°n' - 485 5°7 ? >• lS

- 84 (62= 58' 25: 24' - 633 4°4 ■ )• *5

The Ingolt-Expedition. IV. i. 12

go ECHINOIDEA. I.

St. 90 (640 45' N. Eat. 290 06' W. L. 568 fathoms. 40 bottom temp. Mud. ). 2 specimens.
- 97 (65° 28' 2f 39' 450 5°i ). 3

Further three specimens have been taken by Ryder (18S8) on 553 fathoms in the Denmark Strait.

Thus this species also belongs to the rich archibenthal fauna of the northern Atlantic; it is
scarcely to be doubted that it is also found in other places than in the Denmark Strait and on the
ridge south of Iceland.

On the Fam. Echinometradae Gray and the Subfam. Triplechinidae A. Agass.

It has been shown in the preceding, how little successful the previous attempts at a classifica-
tion of the Cidarids and Hchinothurids have been. It is still worse with regard to the forms that are
to be treated here. In the former only the species and genera were confused; here not only the
species and genera, but also the families have been mingled to such a degree, that species which have
proved by a closer examination to belong to at least three different families, have been referred to
the same genus {Strongylocentrotus). The family > Echinoinctridce and the subfamily Triplechinidce
prove to be interwoven to such a degree, that it is impossible to treat each group separately. I have
examined almost all the genera and species referred to these groups, and have found the relation
between these numerous forms that all look rather uniform, to be widely different from what has
formerly been supposed — although these suppositions have otherwise been sufficiently different.

The earlier attempts at a classification of the forms belonging here, have been put together
by Liitken, to whose paper I shall only here refer1). Gray is the first author, who has tried to
arrange the genera into families; he establishes the following system2):

Fam. Hipponoidse. The ambulacral areas as broad as the interambulaeral areas; the pores form
three separate series. — Amblypneustes% Bolctia, Hipponoe\ Holopncustcs.

Fam. Echinidse. The ambulacral areas half as broad as the interambulaeral areas; the pores form
arcs of 3. A. With pores at the sutures. Mespilia, Microcyphus, Salmacis, Temnopleurus. B. With-
out pores at the sutures. Echinus^ Psammcchimis, Hcliocidaris.

Fam. Echinometradse. The ambulacral areas half as broad as the interambulaeral areas; the pores
in arcs of 4 or more. A. Test round: Strongylocentrotus. B. Test oblong: Echiuomctra, zHolo-
ccntronohis ;, Coloboccntrotus.
In the following time repeated attempts have been made to improve the system, but none of

these attempts have been very successful. A short survey of these systems is given here.

Troschel (403. p. 297). (No genera are named.)

Fam. Echinidse. Pores trigeminate; mouth-slits insignificant; no ocular plate reaches the

periproct.
Fam. Tripneustidse. Pores trigeminate, mouth-slits deeper than broad; two ocular plates

reach the periproct.

>) Bidrag til Kundskab om Echinidenie. Kobenhavn 1S64. p. 84 f. (Vid. Medd. Naturh. Foren. Kbhvn. 1863.)
2) An arrangement of the families of Echiuida, with descriptions of some new Genera and species. Proc. Zool. Soc.
I855- P- 35-39-

ECHINOIDEA. I. 91

Fain. Toxopneustidse. Pores multigeminate; the test round or pentagonal.
Fam. Echinometradse. Pores multigeminate; the test elliptical.

Agassiz (Revision of Echini).

Fam. Echinometradae. Pores multigeminate — Colobocentrotus, Heterocentrotus, Echinometra,
Parasalenia, Stomopneustes, Strongylocentrotus (Subgen. Sphcerechinus, Pseudoboletia), Echino-
strephus.

Fam. Echinidse. Pores trigeminate. (Subfam. Temnopleuridse.)

Subfam. Triplechinidae. Phymosoma, Hemipedina, Echinus, Toxopneustes ■, Hipponoe,
Evechinus.
Bell (40).

Fam. Echinidse.

Group I. Test round. Echininse.

a) The ambulacral plates formed of three primary plates. Echinus etc.
R\ — — - four or more primary plates. Strongylocen-

trotus etc.
Group II. The morphological axis obliquely to the longitudinal axis. Echinometrinse.
— HI. — _ — at right angles to the longitudinal axis. Heterocen-

t r o t i n se.
Pomel (324). (In this account of the system of Pom el the fossil genera are omitted).

Les Echinometrieus. Coloboccntrotus, Podophora, Heterocentrotus , Acrocladia, Echinometra,

Ellips echinus, Parasalenia.
Les Heliocidariens. Strongylocentrotus, Toxocidaris (= AntkocidarisUk.), Loxechinus, Echino-

strephus, Stomopneustes, Heliocidaris (= Evechinus), Holopneustes.
Les Schizechiniens. Toxopneustes (= Bolctia), Pscudobolctia, Hipponoe, Sphcerechinus, Ana-

pes/ts (= Lytechinus Ag, Psilechinus Ltk., Schizeckinus Pomel).
Les Psamm echini ens. Echinus, Psammechinus [miliaris etc.), Arbacina (forbcsiai/a i.
Duncan (132).

Fam. Echinometridse.

Subfam. Echiuometriuoe. Heterocentrohts, Colobocentrotus, Echinometra, Stomopneustes,

Parasalenia.
Subfam. Pol ypo rinse. Strongylocentrotus, Sphcerechinus, Echinostrephus, Pscudobolctia.
Fam. Echini da. Echinus (Subgen. Psammechinus), Toxopneustes, Bolctia, Trip// castes (Subgen.
Evechinus).

I. W. Gregory1).

Fam. Tripleehinidse. Echinus, Psammechinus, Tripncustes (= Hipponoe), Toxopneustes, Bolctia,

Evechinus.

Fam. S t r o n o- y 1 o c e n t r o t i d se. Strongylocentrotus, Sphcerechinus, Pseudoboletia.

Fam. Echinom etrid se. Echinometra, Stomopneustes, Heterocentrotus, Coloboccntrotus, Parasalenia.

■) Echinoidea, in A treatise on Zoology, edited by E. Ray Lankester . Tart. III. Echinodenna. London. 1900.

q2 ECHINOIDEA. I.

Lambert (238. a).

Fam. Echinometridse.
Subfam. Echininse.

Tribus. Oligoporinse. Triplecliincr^ SchizechincB.

— Polyporinse. Sphcere china;. Hcliocidaniur, Acrocladince.

The characters, on which the systems hitherto established have chiefly been based, are: the
nnmber of the pores, the breadth of the ambnlacral areas, the slits and form of the test. Desor2) is
the first author, who nses the number of the pores as a principle of division, dividing the forms
belonging here into «01igopori» and <Polypori>. In this he is followed by all the later authors (even
if they do not use the expressions of 01igopori» and Polypori*) with the exception of Pom el and
Bell. In the essay on the Echinometrids quoted above, Bell has given a thorough criticism of this
feature, and has shown that it is by no means a natural principle of division, in spite of the assertion
of Agassiz (Rev. of Ech. p. 423) that 'this division, although it appears a numerical one, is yet one
of great physiological importance, as the mode of growth of the poriferous zone in these two families
is totally unlike . I must assert, still more strongly than has been done by Bell, that this division
is a quite numerical one, not at all corresponding to the natural relation of the forms. Moreover it
cannot be carried through at all, some species having on the lower ambulacra! plates (i.e. as young
individuals) trigeminate pores, on the others multigeminate ones. Besides the instances mentioned by-
Bel 1: Echinostrcphus, Strongylocentr. drobachicnsis, Echinometra macrostoma and other Echinometra-
species, I can name «.Strongyloccntrofits alius and lividus that have also only three pairs of pores in
the lower ambnlacral plates. Also in young Spha-rechinus granularis trigeminate pores may be found
in the lower plates, and this feature, I think, may be taken to be found in all polypore forms. When
Bell, in his group of Echinince, uses the number of the pores as a base of further subdivision, I can-
not agree with him; so much importance is not due to this feature, it can by no means be regarded
as more than a generic character, and I should not wonder, if in some cases it should prove to be no
more than a specific character. At all events the number of the pores has only slight importance
or none at all with regard to the natural grouping of the genera; Pom el seems to be the only author,
who has hitherto seen this fact.

The breadth of the ambnlacral areas is used by Gray as a distinguishing character. That it
is especially unfortunate is shown by the result, as Gray thereby is brought to the uniting oiAmbly-
pncustes, Holopneztstes, Boletia, and Hipponoe into one family, what is absolutely wrong; neither has
any author followed him in this respect.

The slits of the test are used by Pomel and Troschel, by the latter, however, only as a sub-
ordinate character, the number of the pores being used as the first principle of division, so that only
the forms with trigeminate pores are referred to his family Tripnctistida , while Sphar echinus and
Pscudobolctia are referred to the family Toxopneustida. — Agassiz says of the deep slits of the test
in Spharechinus (Rev. of Ech. p. 451): «the presence of deep, sharp cuts in the actinal system ... are
simply quantitative characters, the value of which a better acquaintance with the subject will deter-

') Synopsis des Echinides fossiles. 1855.

BCHINOIDBA. I. q^

mine*. The better acquaintance, however, does not grant that Agassiz is right, on the contrary we
find that we have here an especially important systematic character. All the genera with deep slits
of the test agree also in other respects, as will be shown hereafter, and form a separate, distinctly
limited group (that is to say in such a way that not all the forms belonging to this group have deep
slits of the test, but that all forms with deep slits of the test belong to this group; for in some small
forms no doubt belonging here, the slits of the test are not very large). The group of Les
Schizechiniens of Pomel is completely correct — the only correct thing in all the systems
hitherto given.

The form of the test plays a very great part in the previous systems; that all oblong forms
belong to the Eehinometridae is considered as a matter of course. Even by Agassiz, who character-
izes the family Echinometridce as «having always more than three pairs of pores to each arc , Para-
salenia is referred here, although it has only three pairs of pores in each arc; but it is oblong, and
accordingly it must be an Echinometrid! That the obliquity, however, is a character insufficient for
being the base of a family Echinometridce, has been justly emphasized by Agassiz (Rev. of Ech. p. 436).
In Stoniopnenstes there is in large individuals an indication of obliquity, and there are in Echino-
metra, in one and the same species, specimens in which the elongation of the axis cannot be traced*.
— Alreadv Stewart (381) has called attention to the fact that Parasalenia is distinguished from the
Echinomctrider , to which family most would, I should think, refer Parasalenia , in the structure of
the spines and the pedicellarise. According to my examinations that quite corroborate the observa-
tions of Stewart, there can be no question of referring Parasalenia to the Echinometrids. And so
the obliquity of the test must be dropped as a reliable character; not every oblique Echinid can before-
hand be taken to be an Echinometrid. That the obliquity is not the same, the morphological axis
not being in the same proportion to the longitudinal axis in all the oblique forms, has been shown
bv Job. Miiller1), and again emphasized by Bell (op. cit), who according to this fact distinguishes
between EchinometrincR and Heterocentrotina.

As consequentlv none of the characters hitherto used, with the only exception of the slits of
the test, have any greater systematic importance, we must seek other characters, by means of which
we can set this chaos right. The characters, of which there can be any question, are the following:
the structure of the test, the apical area, the spines, the gills, the buccal membrane, the inner ana-
tomical structures, especially the dental apparatus and the auriculae, the sphaeridice, the spicules, and
the pedicellarias.

The structure of the test cannot be expected to yield more important characters; if such were
to be found they would no doubt have been found long ago, as the attention has hitherto almost
exclusively been directed to the form of the test, the arrangement of the tubercles etc. in the descrip-
tions. The systematic attempts mentioned above, show to a sufficient degree of how little value the
characters found here are. One feature of not quite small importance is found, however, which seems
to have been quite overlooked by almost all later authors, viz. that in several forms only every other
ambulacral plate has a primary tubercle, while in others every ambulacral plate is provided with such
a one. Only in Liitken (op. cit. p. 87) I have found a remark that it is not always the case that

') Uber den Bau der Echinodermen. Abh. d. Berl. Akad. d. Wiss. 1853. p. 128.

94

ECHINOIDEA. I.

even- (ambulacral) plate has its primary tubercle well developed*. He has not, however, used this
feature as a systematic character. On the other hand Diiben & Koren1) and G. O. Sars2) have
carefully noted this fact in their descriptions, and Koehler (233. a) has recently given prominence to
this feature in his description of Sterechinus antarcticus.

The apical area, no doubt, shows some difference: sometimes all the ocular plates are shut off
from the periproct, sometimes one or more reach to it. That no greater importance can be attached
to this feature is a sure fact, which may be seen with especial clearness from a case as that of Ster-
echinus antarctiais (=Ech. inargaritaccus), where in young individuals all the ocular plates are shut
off from the periproct, while in the adult they reach, all of them, to it (Koehler, 233. a).

The structure of the spines does not seem to yield very good systematic characters. Mackin-
tosh (265) has given numerous excellent figures of transverse sections of spines from a great number
of species. But I do not think that he has found so great and reliable differences in this feature, that
it can be used as a criterion of a nearer or farther relation between the separate forms. Especially
I think that a greater variation in the structure of the spines of the same species may be found, than
is to be seen from the work quoted. Also the secondary spines of the different species ma}- deserve
a nearer examination. Hesse (195.3) has recently made thorough studies of the structure of Echinid-
spines, especially the fossil ones. He arrives at the result, cdass fast jede der einzeluen Familien der
Echinoideen ihreu eigeueu mikrostrukturellen Stacheltypus besitzt, und dass die histologischen Ver-
haltnisse der Stacheln em wichtiges systematisches Kennzeichen fiir die Familien und in gewissen
Ziigen von secundarer Werthigkeit oft sogar fiir die Gattungen, ja fiir einzelue Arten der Seeigel
liefern (p. 204). He establishes 6 types: Cidaris, Echinus, Diadema, Ciypeaster, Scufcilidir, and S pa-
tan gus, and if we take the families to be of a corresponding extent, the spines may be seen to yield
family -characters. The type of Echinus comprises both Temuopleurids, Echinometrids, and Echinids
s. str. He divides them into two parts, a) with the radial septa not perforated, b) with the radial septa
perforated. To the first division belongs among others Toxopueustes pilcolus, to the second Hipponoc
esculenta — two forms that are no doubt very nearly related. Such things prove how little value is
to be ascribed to this character. Upon the whole it must be said that the structures mentioned by
Hesse will scarcely be of any great importance with regard to the recent Echinids; with regard to
the fossil ones, on the other hand, they will, no doubt, be of some importance, as we may always from
the structure get some instruction with regard to the correct referring of the animal or the single
spine, even if it will only in rare cases be possible to get at the genus or the species. — Rothpletz
(346. p. 289) says of Radioli caucellati (corresponding to the <polycyclic acanthospheuote spines of
Mackintosh): <Nach Agassiz ware dieser letzte Typus auf die Familie der Echiuomcfradir beschrankt,
wahrend der zweite Typus (Rad. radiati) alien iibrigeu Familien mit Ausnahme der Cidarideu und
Saleniden zukame . As far as I can see Agassiz has said no such thing; in Rev. of Echini (p. 654)
he says: < In the EchinometradcR we find the concentric rings most distinctly developed-; but that is

') Skandinaviens Echinodenner. Vet. Akad. Hand! 1S44.

2) Nye Echinodenner fra den norske Kyst. Vidensk. Selsk. ForhandL 1S71. p. 23 (in the description of Ech.depressus
|= noi-vegicus\).

ECHINOIDEA. I. qc

aot the same as what Rothpletz has made of it. At all events Hesse is right, when he says that
the cancellate structure is only compliciertere Wachsthumserscheinungen an Stacheln seines zweiten

Rauplaues, so dass die Stacheln ein und derselben Species, z. R. von Strongylocentrotus alius Ag

je uach dem Stadium ihrer Yerdickuug theils zu den Radiaten, theils zu den Cancellaten zu rechnen
sein wiirden (op. cit. p. 192). — To judge by what has hitherto been brought to light, we may scarcely
expect to find features of any greater systematic importance in the structure of the spines with regard
to the forms treated of here.

The gills will scarcely present peculiarities that may be used as systematic characters of
greater importance. They generally contain some irregular spicules and fenestrated plates, which are
in the lower part rather large and pass evenly into the plates of the buccal membrane; towards the
ends of the branches they become smaller and more irregular, at last only branched calcareous needles.
Common bihamate spicules are most frequently found together with these, sometimes in very great
numbers [Pseitdobolctia). Hcteroccntrotus and Coloboccntrotus are distinguished by having pedicellarise
on the gills (placed on the larger fenestrated plates). In Stomopnettstes only small three-radiate spicules
are found in the gills (PI. XVII. Fig. 13). - The sphferidise are very similar; their shape, number, or
position can in no way be used as distinguishing characters between species, genera, or greater groups
within this division of the Echinids.

The buccal membrane may be covered with plates, or naked, and this feature has played no
small part in the classification, and will also persistently be of importance. It is, however, to be
observed that it cannot always be seen directly whether plates are found in the buccal membrane or
not Often it looks quite smooth and naked — as for instance in Echinus acutus — but if a piece of
it is cleared in potash or Canada balsam, it is seen to be quite full of larger or smaller, simple fenes-
trated plates; only when these plates carry pedieellarke they become more complicate, and may then
be seen on the dried skin. Thus a microscopic examination is necessary in order to ascertain whether
plates are found in the buccal membrane or not. Most frequently among the fenestrated plates more
or fewer spicules of the common bihamate form are found. The part inside of the buccal plates gene-
rally contains numerous smaller fenestrated plates, arranged more or less radially; these plates are
upon the whole more simply constructed than those outside the buccal plates. In several species the
buccal membrane is almost or quite naked (with the exception of the buccal plates), for instance
Echinus magellanicus, albocinctus, Robillardi. In some species small spines are found on the buccal
plates (for instance Ech. csculentus\ and in Pscudobolctia, Heterocentrotus, and Colobocentrotus spines are
even found in the plates of the buccal membrane outside the buccal plates.

The inner anatomical structures are especially little known in the different genera, with the
exception of the dental apparatus and auriculae. These, however, show a so similar structure, that
important differences that might be of systematic significance, are scarcely to be found, and as to the
other anatomical features, it is still more improbable that here should be found differences of any
importance — apart from the fact that it would be very unpractical, if the inner anatomy was to be
much used in the classification. Thus we have only left spicules and pedicellariae — but here we also
find what we want.

96

ECHINOIDEA. I.

Perrier1) and Stewart2) have given informations of the spicules in several genera and species,
and especially Stewart thinks that they will be found to afford most valuable and interesting addi-
tional points of generic and specific distinction . I must think it very improbable that good specific
characters should be found in the form of the spicules; as far as my examinations reach they are very
similar in all the species belonging to the same genus. On the other hand I quite agree with Ste-
wart that the spicules yield valuable generic characters, and even excellent family characters. — The
most common type is the simple, c-shaped, bihamate form ; it is found in Echinus and Echinometra
and the genera more nearly allied to these. In Strongylocentrotus drebachiensis and some other Stron-
gylocentrotus-STpea.es the form is the same, only that here the spicules are a little branched in the
ends (PL XX. Fig. 12). A very peculiar form of spicules is found in Toxopneustes, Pseudoboletia,
Spheerechznus, and upon the whole in the forms with deep mouth-slits. They are dumb-bell-shaped,
as two small balls connected by a short bar (PL XXI. Fig. 28 etc.). In Sphcerechinus they resemble
more the common bihamate spicules, but they are not at all pointed at the ends. Also a few typical
bihamate spicules maybe found among the others; this is also the case in Strongylocentrotus. Some-
times all possible stages of development of these spicules may be found, from a little ball to the form
of the dumb-bell, and farther to the bihamate form (PL XXI. Fig. 31). That these forms are really
developmental stages can, I think, scarcely be doubted. It is evident that a considerable rearrange-
ment of the mass of lime must take place; but a similar resorption and new deposition of the lime is
already known from Theels examinations of the resorption of the larval skeleton in the Echinoderms3).
The form of spicules mentioned here is an excellent character of the family Toxopneustidm (see below).
Another peculiar form of spicules is found in Parasalenia and Anthocidaris\ they are arcuate, with
1 — 2 small projections in the middle (PL XXI. Figs. 30, 32). Stewart calls this form of spicules ■ bia-
cerate . Also common bihamate spicules are found together with these, but in small numbers. A
quite unique form of spicules is found in Slomopneustes; they are of two kinds: smaller, irregular
fenestrated plates, and large, thorny, perforated tubes that may be a little branched (Stewart. Op. cit.
PL L. Fig. 1).

The spicules are especially found in the tube feet, but also in the skin round the pedicellariae
(especially the globiferous ones), both on the stalk, the neck, and the head, and round the base of the
spines they occur frequently. In the gills and the buccal membrane bihamate spicules are often found
together with the more or less irregular fenestrated plates that are commonly found here. Also the
inner organs are often richly provided with spicules that may be of a very irregular form, as has
been shown by Stewart with regard to Echinometra. This, however, is of no practical importance
in the classification where regard must chiefly be paid to the regular spicules of constant form in
tube feet and pedicellariae.

With regard to the pedicellariae we have some good informations, especially in the works by
Perrier and Agassiz. From these informations it is evident that an abundance of peculiar struc-
tures may be found here which are, no doubt, of great systematic importance. Thus Perrier has

') Recherches sur les Pedicellaires et les Ambulacres des Asteries et des Oursins. Ann. Sc. nat. 5. Serie. Zool.
T. XII— XIII. 1869—70.

2) On the Spicula of the Regular Echinoidea. Trans. Linn. Soc. XXV. 1S65.

3) Notes on the formation and absorption of the skeleton in Echinoderms. Ofvers. Kgl. Vet Akad. Forh. 1S94.

ECHINOIDKA. I.

97

rightly mentioned as a character of the Echinometrids that the globiferous pedicellarise se termine(nt)
par deux crochets, niais ces deux crochets naissent a des hauteurs differentes, quoique assez rapproehes
du sommet du Pedicellaire . Even if Perrier has not understood this feature quite correctly, his
figures are sufficiently clear and good. Accordingly no excuse can be found for the later authors,
when the\" have overlooked this excellent character and in stead of it have stuck to the useless ones:
the number of the pores and the form of the test. If they had made use of this character, they might
have avoided the many systematical errors they have now fallen into. Beyond the peculiarity of the
globiferous pedicellarise of the Echinometrids emphasized by Perrier, no attempts, as far as I know,
have been made to find other characters in the structure of the pedicellarise that might be used for a
limitation of larger or smaller groups inside this difficult division of the Echinids. The reason why
no such characters have hitherto been found, is partly that far too few genera and species have been
examined, partly that the examinations have not been made with sufficient exactness. My examina-
tions have shown that in the structure of the pedicellarise such peculiarities are found as yield excel-
lent characters, by which the genera may be grouped.

In Ecliinus miliaris and some other species the blade of the globiferous pedicellarise is
provided with a larger or smaller number of teeth on either side; the edge is not thickened, but thin
and sharp, and continues directly into the teeth; there are no cross-beams connecting the edges across
the inside of the blade (PI. XVII. Figs, i, 7). In Echinus esculentus a. o. the edges are connected by
cross-beams across the inside of the blade; the)- may be few and narrow, or so strongly developed,
that the inside of the blade is almost quite covered with the exception of a series of larger or smaller
holes along the median line. One or more pairs of lateral teeth are found placed on the thickened
edge, but they do not form a direct continuation of it as in the preceding form (PI. XVIII. Figs. 2, 3,
etc.). — In Echinomctra and the forms allied to it, as already mentioned, only one large lateral tooth
is found on one side (PI. XIX. Figs. 4, 13), and in Strongylocentrotus, Sphcerechinus etc. no lateral teeth
are found at all (PI. XX. Figs. 14, 16, 26, etc.), only a little obliquity near the point shows that this
form must be regarded as a further development of the pedicellaria that is provided with one unpaired
lateral tooth, — not so much the strongly modified form in Echinovictra as the less modified form in
Ech. albocinctus. Besides these differences in the structure of the valves, also a few peculiarities in
the structure of the stalk and in the neck are to be noted. In most genera the stalk consists of
numerous long calcareous threads connected with each other by a few cross-beams; in some forms,
Strongylocentrotus drebachiensis and its nearest relations, it is a thin perforated tube. In most forms
the neck is quite short, or, more strictly speaking, quite wanting, in a few ones -- also the Strong.
ilrobachiensis-<gTO\vp — there is a loug neck provided with powerful longitudinal and circular muscles
(PI. XX. Figs. 25, 29).

The other pedicellarise seem only to contribute little to the limitation of the genera, still less
to the characterization of the larger groups; on the other hand the tridentate and ophicephalous pedi-
cellaria? yield often excellent specific characters. The triphyllous pedicellarise are exceedingly similar,
and yield scarcely any sufficiently certain systematic character, with one exception: Evechinus chloro-
tictts; in this latter some digitate prolongations pass from the upper end of the apophysis over the
blade (PI. XIX. Fig. 29), a quite unique feature. As a common feature may be noted that the edge is

The Ingolf-Expedition. IV. i. *3

98

ECHINOIDEA. I.

not serrate, and that the apophysis does not widen to a cover-plate, contrary to the triphyllous pedi-
cellarise of the Echinothnrids. All four kinds of pedicellarise are certainly found in every species; but
of some species individuals may often be found, where globiferous or tridentate pedicellarise (sometimes
both forms) are quite wanting or very few in number (for instance Echinus Alexandri). This fact,
of course, is an unfortunate circumstance, but the value of the pedicellarise as systematic characters
are not otherwise lessened by it.

If we now examine the genera and species referred to Triplechinida and Echinometrada
with special regard to the features described above, we shall get a view of their relations very different
from the views expressed in the above mentioned systems.

The genus Echinus is notorious for its difficulty. A great many species have been described,
but most frequently the descriptions are insufficient, so that the species cannot be recognized by them.
One species, Ech. a cut us, is very varying, and has occasioned the establishing of a great many
« species •■•■, which nobody has been able to recognize with certainty, and by which the confusion has
only been increased. But even excellently characterized species, as for instance E. elegans, have often
been confounded with other species, what I have repeatedly been able to substantiate; what is hitherto
stated with regard to the distribution of the Echinus-species, must accordingly be used with great
caution. The reason of all these difficulties is almost exclusively to be found in the literature: an
exact examination of the animals themselves shows that the species upon the whole have rather
distinct characters.

The following species are referred to the genus Echinus: miliar is Mull., microtuberculattts Blv.,
angulosus (Leske), esculentus L., acnfus L,amk., norvegicus Dub. Kor., Flemingii Forb., microstoma Wyv.
Thorns., mclo Lamk., elegans Dub. Kor., gracilis Ag., IVal/isi Ag., lucidus Doderl., Robillardi Loriol,
darnleyensis Woods, magellanicus Phil., margaritaceus Lamk., horridus Ag., Alexandri Dan. Kor., albo-
cinctus Hutton, diadcma Studer, Neumaycri Meissner, multicolor Yoshiwara. A great many older names
are cited as synonyms to several of these species in Agassi z's « Revision of Echini ; a renewed exami-
nation of the type specimens of these «species* with especial regard to the pedicellarise might perhaps
give other results than those of Agassi z; but until such examinations have been made, we must build
on the results laid down in Rev. of Ech. . Of all the above mentioned species, with the exception
of Ech. multicolor, I have had occasion to examine authentic specimens, of Ech. horridus, Ncumaycri,
and Alexandri even the type specimens. The result is a considerable reduction of the number of
species in the genus Echinus, some of the mentioned species being dropped as synonyms, some prov-
ing to belong to other genera.

As the type of the genus Echinus E. esculentus must be put down, the only one of the species
established by Linne. Of its characters the following ones must be mentioned here. Only every
other ambulacral plate carries a primary tubercle (in large specimens often 2 — 3 plates without primary
tubercle follow each other). All the ocular plates are shut off from the anal area. The buccal mem-
brane with numerous small and larger plates; spines on the buccal plates. The globiferous pedicellarise
without neck, the blade with a lateral tooth on either side, the edges connected across the inside.
The tridentate pedicellarise (PI. XVIII. Fig. 20) long, narrow, the edge set with numerous small teeth

ECHINOIDEA. 1. 99

arranged in transverse series. The stalk of the pedicellariae consists of long calcareous threads con-
nected by few cross-beams. Spicules bihamate.

With this species must be classed Ech. melo and acutus (under which E. Flemingii, norvegicus,
and microstoma are to be named as synonyms, the reasons of which will be given hereafter in the
description of Ech. acutus). They are distinguished from E. esculentus by having fewer and longer
-pines, by wanting spines on the buccal plates, and by the plates in the buccal membrane being fine
and quite imbedded in the skin, so that it looks as if the buccal membrane were naked. Further
primary tubercles are also here generally wanting in more or fewer interambulacral plates besides in
every other ambulacral plate. The difference between mclo and acutfis is very slight, they seem only
to be differing in form and colour -- perhaps they cannot upon the whole be kept as distinct species
(for particulars see under the description of Ech. acutus). The pedicellaria; and spicules essentially as
in Ech. esculentus.

Ech. clcgans. It seems almost hopeless to attempt to distinguish the species of Echinus known
as /:. elegans, E. norvcgicus, E. mclo, and E.Flevmigih, Agassiz says (Blake: Echini, p. 39), and also
Wyv. Thomson classes Ech. clcgans among the critical species- (395. p. 744). In this statement I
cannot at all agree with the two celebrated authors. Ech. clcgans is very different from Ech. acutus;
the question might rather be of referring it to another genus than of confounding it with Ech. acutus.
The most essential difference is that it has a primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates. The
globiferous pedicellaria; (PL XVIII. Figs. 2— 3) have generally two lateral teeth on either side, the tri-
dentate ones are somewhat shorter and broader than in the preceding species, but the edge is also
here set with transverse series of small teeth. In some specimens only quite small tridentate pedicel-
larise occur of a somewhat other form than the large ones (PI. XX. Figs. 9, 19), but in other specimens
both the small and the large form as well as all transitional sizes are found. Apical area, buccal
membrane, and spicules as in Ech. esculentus. -- The difference here stated between Ech. clcgans and
acutus is already seen from the description of Dub en & Koreu1), where it is said that de primara
knolarne bilda paa skalet, fran anus till muunen, 20 ytterst tydliga, aldrig afbrutna rader-, while it is
said of Ech. Flcmingii (p. 267): de 10 rader primara knolar, som upptaga ambulacralplatarne, aro esom-
oftast afbrutna ; this feature is also emphasized by the authors under Ech. norvcgicus. To be sure it
is not clearly seen in the Latin diagnoses, so that it is perhaps on account of the language that this
feature has been overlooked by the later authors2) to great injury for the correctness of the determina-
tions; especially Ech. clcgans may often have been confounded with quite red specimens of Ech.
norvcgicus.

Ech. Wallisi Ag. In the description of this species (Blake -Echini, p. 391 it is said that it is

readily distinguished by the arrangement of the pairs of pores in sets of two . If this be correct

it can scarcely be an Echinus, in which genus the pores are always trigeminate; Agassiz himself,
however, thinks that it is closely allied to, if not identical with, Echinus Alexandria, in which the
pores are arranged in the common way. Agassiz further thinks it to be allied to E. Flemingii and

1) Skandinaviens Echitiodermer. p. 273.

2) Thus in Bell's Catalogue of British Echinoderms» it is said of Ech. acutus: each of these (the compound Ambu-
lacra plates) has a large primary tubercle set about the middle of each plate>. p. 146.

13*

100 ECHINOIDEA. I.

E. elrgans ■■; according to what has been stated above it cannot be closely allied to both these species,
and no inference can be drawn from the quite insufficient description that is not even accompanied
by figures. From U. S. National Museum I have received a specimen on loan, determined as Ech.
Wallisi. It is a large, fine specimen of Ech. elegans (only with somewhat shorter spines and higher
than the typical form); but it is unfortunately not certain that it is really identical with Ech. Wallisi,
as it does not agree very well with the description, except in the colour. Thus Ech. Wallisi must for
the present remain somewhat problematic.

Most nearly related to Echinus elegans are the species: gracilis, Alexandria and lucidus, and
the new species described here: Ech. a f finis n. sp. and a flan fie us n. sp. ; they have all of them a
primary tubercle on every ambulacral plate; numerous fenestrated plates imbedded in the buccal mem-
brane (this feature, however, not observed in E. lucidus); no ocular plates reach to the periproct; the
spicules bihamate; all with rather strong, long, and pointed spines. Ech. Alexandri is rather sharply
distinguished from the other species by its tridentate pedicellarite, which are especially broad and
comparativelv short (PI. XX. Fig. i), while in the other species they are long and narrow (PI. XVIII.
Fig. 4). In the smaller forms of tridentate pedicellarise the blade is more flat and broad, and the upper
end of the apophysis is a little widened as a more or less perforated plate; in the larger forms there
is some mesh-work in the bottom of the blade. As in E. elegans there are in these species all transi-
tions between the largest and smallest tridentate pedieellarise; to be sure, I have only seen a few of
smaller size in Ech. lucidus, but as these resemble to a high degree, those of a corresponding size in
the other species it may be supposed that also in this species large tridentate pedicellariaa will be
found of the same form as in the other mentioned species. In all these species the tridentate pedicel-
larise are upon the whole so similar, that reliable specific characters can scarcely be found in them
(PI. XVIII. Figs. 15, 21—22, 26 — 28). -- The globiferous pedicellaria; in Ech. Alexandri have generally
3 — 4 teeth on either side, in the other species there are most frequently 1 — 1 or 1—2 lateral teeth.
Also the globiferous pedicellariae are very similar in all these species (PI. XVIII. Figs. 9— n, 16—18,
PI. XIX. Fig. 18).

Ech. affinis is distinguished from the other species by the peculiar feature that the two series
of tubercles in each ambulacral area are of unequal size or quite irregular; there is, however, always
a primary tubercle on every ambulacral plate (see the particular description below). Ech. gracilis is
easily distinguished from the other related species by its beautiful green coloration; the tridentate
pedicellariae (PI. XVIII. Figs. 15, 21) are a little more serrate below than in the other species, it is
however, scarcely a reliable character. Agassiz, in his description of it (Rev. of Ech. p. 293), says: «this
species holds an intermediate position between E. Flemingii Ball and E. mclo Lamk., to both of which
it is allied». This, according to what is stated here, is incorrect; its nearest relations are E. elegans
and the other species named here. — Ech. lucidus, of which species Prof. Doderlein has kindly lent
me a specimen for examination, is most similar to Ech. Alexandri, but may easily be distinguished
from this species by its tridentate and globiferous pedieellarice (PI. XIX. Fig. 18).

In Challenger-Echinoidea (p. 114) Agassiz mentions Echinus acutus from st. 343, off Ascension,
425 fathoms. I have had occasion to examine these specimens in British Museum, and I must
positively assert that it is not Ech. acutus. The test is high; the peristome very small (i5'nm in a

I i IIINOiniCA. I. ioi

specimen of a diameter of 65mm), the edge of the mouth not bent inward. There are very few spines
on the ahactinal side, almost only the primary ones, and as the plates are very high, the primary
spines are also widely separated; on the actinal side there are more secondary spines, they are not,
however, very close-set. The primary spines are of a middle length, and do not decrease much in
length towards the apical area. A primary spine is found on each ambulacral plate, and they are of
equal size in both series. The buccal membrane with numerous, lengthy, simple fenestrated plates
outside the buccal plates; inside of these they are small and a little less perforated, as in E. Alexandri.
The colour is beautifully red, the point of the spines white. The globiferous pedicellariae (PI. XVIII.
Fig. 17), which are very few in number, have 1 — 1 lateral tooth, but are otherwise similar to those of
Ech. a 7 'tin is ; also the tridentate pedicellariae are scarcely to be distinguished from those of E. affinis.
On the other hand the ophicephalous pedieellarise are very characteristic, lengthy, and the teeth in
the edge are uncommonly fine, only to be seen under especially high magnifying powers (PI. XIX.
Fig. 37). Triphyllous pedicellariee of the common form; spicules bihamate. — There can be no doubt
that this is a new species of Echinus, closely allied to E.elcgans, gracilis etc.; I propose to call it Echinus
atlanticus.

Presumably there are among the Echinids obtained by the Challenger -Expedition still one
or two species allied to those mentioned here. Agassizhas determined these specimens partly as Ech.
elegans (from Tristan d'Acunha), partly as Ech. norvegicus (from Patagonia, st. 308, and Japan, st. 232).
That these determinations are incorrect is a sure fact. «Ech. elegans , from Tristan d'Acunha is a large
form, very similar to Ech. Alexandria that is to say, to the most long-spined specimens of this species
(see the description below), but its tridentate pedicellariae are narrow as in Ech. affinis. <>.Ech. nor-
•oegictis-* from Japan is absolutely not this species; as far as I am able to see from my notes, it
must be Ech. lucidns; the pedicellariee are quite agreeing with those of that species. The speci-
mens from Patagonia, at all events, are not Ech. norvegicus; they belong to two different species, of
which one (3 large specimens) belongs to this group of species with a primary tubercle on all the
ambulacral plates; perhaps it is Ech. affinis, but I am not able to determine it with certainty after my
notes. The other species (4 small specimens) is Ech. magellanicus Phil. — The incorrect referring of
these specimens to Ech. norvegicns has unfortunately given rise to the fact that this species is now
constantly named among the «bipolar* animals.

Ech. margaritaceus Lamk. Of this species it is justly said in Rev. of Ech.~ (p. 493) that it has
very marked features , but in the description only one of its peculiarities is mentioned, viz. the nature
of its covering with spines; the plate is densely covered with minute secondary tubercles carrying
short, slender, yellowish spines closely crowded together, which are a lower groundwork from which
the primary spines, long, slender, and white, project prominently . This description of the spines is
excellent, it is only to be added that these spinules are richly set with fine thorns, which gives them
a peculiar silky gloss; further that the primary spines round the mouth are curved in the point, and
that generally, but not always, some small, club-shaped spines are found on the buccal plates. Only
every other ambulacral plate carries a primary tubercle. The apical area is very peculiar, all the
ocular plates reach to the periproct, which is large and covered by numerous small plates among
which the central plate is especially distinct. In small specimens all the ocular plates are shut off

102

ECHINOIDEA. I.

from the periproct The buccal membrane has inside of the buccal plates numerous small fenes-
trated plates imbedded in the skin; just outside of the buccal plates there are a few small plates, as
thick and complicate as the buccal plates, and like these set with pedicellarise. Nearest to these
plates some small, fine fenestrated plates are found, but all the rest of the buccal membrane is quite
naked. The globiferous pedicellarise (PL XIX. Fig. 20) are of the same form as in Ec/i. elegans etc.,
but only one tooth is found on either side. The tridentate pedieellariae are more peculiar and of a
rather varying form (PI. XIX. Figs. 3, 33). The blade is broad and deep, without or with a quite feeble
net of meshes at the bottom; the edge is more or less sinuate in the part where the valves join:
sometimes almost through the whole length (Fig. 3), sometimes only in the outer half (Fig. 33); it is
finely serrate, but not thickened, and has no transverse series of teeth as in the Echimts-species men-
tioned above. The huge pedieellariae covering the whole test , mentioned by Agassiz, are the

globiferous pedicellarise, which are rather long-stalked and conspicuous, not the tridentate ones. The
ophicephalous and triphyllous pedicellarise of the common form; it may, however be noted that in the
latter the upper ends of the apophysis do not reach to the edge of the blade, and that there seems
to be a tending to a formation of a little mesh-work in the blade. The stalks of the pedicellarise of
the common structure; the spicules bihamate, very numerous. — That this species is not «most closely
allied) to Ech. norvegicus, as Agassiz thinks (14. p. 11) is clearly shown by the characters here
mentioned.

The description of Ech. margaritaceus given here agrees remarkably well with the description of
Sterechimis antarticus by Koehler (233.3.), and after having examined some specimens from «Belgica»
which Prof. E. van Bene den has most kindly lent me, I must positively assert that it is Ech. marga-
ritaceus; no single character can be pointed out that might be a mark of distinction between them. —
Echinus diadema Studer is by Agassiz (Chall. Ech.), Bernard (79), and Meissner (2S5) thought to
be synonymous with Ech. margaritaceus. Studer (386) admits, to be sure, that they are very similar,
but thinks that some difference is found in the pedicellarise — i. e. the ophicephalous ones. Now it
is true that his figures show a slight difference; but the ophicephalous pedicellarise are generally of
very little importance with regard to the distinguishing between the species, and yield only quite
exceptionally good specific characters (as in Ech. atlanticus). In this case there can be no question of
distinguishing between the two species?, either by the ophicephalous or the other pedicellarise. After
having examined some specimens, determined by Studer himself as Ech. diadema, which I have
received for examination from the museum at Berlin, 1 must decidedly follow the mentioned authors;
Ech. diadema cannot be distinguished from Ech. margaritaceus.

Echinus horrid-us A. Ag. is not closely allied to Ech. norvegicus, as stated by Agassiz (Chall.
Ech. p. 116); its nearest relation is no doubt Ech. margaritaceus. The spines are quite as in this
species, and also the pedicellarise are very similar to those of the latter species. The tridentate
pedicellarise (PI. XIX. Fig. 2) are rather much open and rather sinuate in the outer part, where the
valves meet; they may become pretty large (a little more than imm), and then they have a rather
strong, coarse net of meshes in the blade (it may be described as cross-beams rather far from the
bottom). In the globiferous pedicellarise (PL XIX. Fig. 22) cross-beams are wanting between the edges
of the blade (also in young Ech. margaritaceus they may be found without cross-beams), and there are

ECHINOIDKA. I.

io3

2—4 teeth <ni cither side. The basal part has somewhat projecting outer corners. The ophicephalous
pedieellaria; are of the common form, the tripliyllous ones resemble those of Ech. margaritaceus.
Agassiz says, but wrongly, that only two kinds of pedieellariie are found in this species, one small-
headed, long-stemmed, the other short-stemmed with a conical bead . He gives, however, no figures
of them. Unfortunately I can give no informations as to the peristome, as I forgot to examine it
during my stay at British Museum. Neither can I tell whether the actiual primary spines are curved
at the point. Primary spines are found on all the ambulacral plates; all the ocular plates are shut
off from the periproct. The central plate little conspicuous. The spicules bihamate, numerous.

Echinus Neumayeri Meissner is also to be classed with these species, but is, however, rather
sharply distinguished by several characters. In the description by Meissner (285) only the apical area
is more thoroughly examined; as the type specimen has been sent me for closer examination, I am
able to call attention to several other characteristic features of this species. A primary tubercle is only
found in every other ambulacral plate. Unfortunately all the primary spines are broken, so that
nothing can be said as to their length, or whether the actinal ones are curved at the point — what
is probable. The secondary spines are rather coarse, not fine, silky, as in the two preceding species;
they are, however, finely serrate. Three of the ocular plates reach to the periproct, as observed by
Meissner; no conspicuous central plate is found. The apical area of the type specimen is, no doubt,
abnormal, two of the genital plates being coalesced, and the adjoining one uncommonly broad; by this
arrangement the two ocular plates at these genital plates are situated opposite to the latter, and not,
as is elsewhere the case, opposite to the interspaces between them. (See the figure of Meissner.
Op. cit. p. 12). The buccal membrane contains numerous small fenestrated plates inside of the buccal
plates, outside of these it is almost naked, only with quite few, small fenestrated plates. Spines are
found on the buccal plates. The globiferous pedicellarise (PL XIX. Fig. 14) recall those of Ech. kor-
ridus very much, but the outer corners of the basal part are somewhat more conspicuous, and the
edges of the blade are connected by cross-beams; there are 1 — 1 or 1 — 2 lateral teeth. The tridentate
pedicellarise (PI. XX. Fig. 11) resemble those of Ech. margaritaceus, as is also the case with the tripliyl-
lous ones (PI. XX. Fig. 7); the ophicephalous ones of the common form. The spicules bihamate, very
few; I have only seen a few in the buccal membrane, none in the tube feet.

Echinus ))iagcllanicns Phil. To the descriptions of this species by Philip pi and Agassiz the
following informations must be added. A primary tubercle is found on all the ambulacral plates; the
actinal primary spines are curved at the point, the secondary spines are coarse as in Ech. Neumayeri
and almost smooth. The buccal membrane is quite naked both inside and outside of the buccal plates,
and no spines seem to be found on these. The periproct is small, covered by a few, rather large plates,
without distinct central plate; generally one ocular plate reaches to the periproct, as observed by
Agassiz. The globiferous pedicellarige (PI. XIX. Fig. 23) chiefiy as in Ech. margaritaceus, with 1—2
teeth on either side. The tridentate pedicellarise (PI. XIX Figs. 11, 17), which are (always?) very small,
o-5mm, are rather different from those of the other species; in the outer part where the valves join, tin-
edge is finely serrate, in the lower part it is smooth, but rather thick; no net of meshes at the
bottom. The valves are apart for a rather long space, but the slit between them is quite narrow.
The ophicephalous and triphyllous pedicellariee of the common form. The spicules bihamate, numerous.

104

ECHINOIDEA. I.

In « Challenger; -Eehinoidea p. 116 Ech. ■magellanicus is mentioned from Prince Edward Island
and Crozet Islands, from the latter place at a depth of 1600 fathoms (st. 147). I can assert positively
that the latter is not Ech. magellaniciis; its globiferous pedieellaria: are of quite another form than in
this species. I suppose it to be a new species allied to Ech. Neumayeri and the other species belong-
ing here, but as I have not a sufficient material of pedicellarise of it, nor sufficient notes of it, I must
restrict myself to show that it is no Ech. magellanicus. I also take it to be doubtful whether the
specimens from Prince Edward Island are Ech. magellanicus; at all events they will have to be exa-
mined more thoroughly with regard to the characters mentioned here. That this species is found at
Australia and New-Zealand I must also regard as doubtful, until renewed, thorough examinations have
confirmed these statements. To be sure, Farquhar (144) enumerates Ech. magellanicus among the
Echinids of New-Zealand, but it may, perhaps, be Ech. albociuctus, which, in a communication from Prof.
Hutton, is said to be the same species. That this statement is incorrect will be shown hereafter.
Perhaps also Ech. daruleyensis may be hidden among the Australian Echinids referred to Ech. magel-
lanicus, as has been supposed by Woods (442. p. 165). For the present Ech. magellanicus is only
known with certainty from the coasts of Patagonia and the adjoining seas. — Some small specimens
from Chall. st. 308 (Patagonia), by Agassiz referred to Ech. norvegicus, are magellanicus.

Echinus albocinctus Hutton. A specimen of an Echinus-species from New-Zealand which from
earlier times is found in the museum of Copenhagen, must, no doubt, be referred to this species, as it
agrees exactly with the description. The description by Hutton, however, is far from being
exhaustive — what may be applied to almost all descriptions of Echinids — and so some informations
of this species are given here. — A primary tubercle is found on all the ambulacral plates; the actinal
spines are not curved at the point, the small spines rather thick, almost smooth. One of the ocular
plates reaches almost quite to the periproct which is small, and (as far as can be seen) covered by
few, rather large plates without central plate. The buccal membrane is quite naked, with the excep-
tion of the buccal plates; w7hether spines are found on these cannot be decided. The globiferous pedi-
eellaria? (PI. XIX. Fig. 19) have only one unpaired lateral tooth; the basal part is very varying in form,
sometimes with strongly projecting outer corners, sometimes rounded — or rounded on one side, pro-
jecting on the other. The tridentate pedicellarise (PI. XIX. Fig. 25) are most similar to those of
E. magellanicus, but the edge is a little serrate, not thick and smooth where the valves are open; in
the little space at the point where the valves meet, the edge is finely serrate. Below the articular
surface there is a peculiar arc reminding of that of the ophicephalous pedicellaria?; also in other Echi-
nids an indication of such an arc may be found. The ophicephalous and tridentate pedicellariae of the
common form. The spicules bihamate, they seem to be rather few. — That this species is well distin-
guished from Ech. magellanicus is evident from the informations given here. — Echinus clcvatus Hutton,
according to an information received from Prof. Hutton, is synonymous with Amblypneustes formosus.

Echinus fasciatus Parfitt (311), no doubt, is only a young specimen of one of the Echinids
occurring at the coasts of England, but to which of these it may belong, it is impossible to see from
the description — it ma}- be applied to each and all of them, from Strongyloc. drobachiensis to Ech.
miliar is. Philippi (323) enumerates the species Echinus Cuuuiughami, lepidus, and rodula without

ECHINOIDEA. I.

I05

giving any information whatever of them; as far as I can see they are nomina nuda, and Philippi
deserves no praise for having introduced them.

Echinus //i it If /color Yoshiwara I have not seen; the description gives no information of pedi-
cellaria?, spicules, and several other important features, so that nothing can be said with regard to its
being a genuine Echinus or not.

The species Ech. miliaris, microtuberculatus, angulosus, verruculatus, Robillardi, and darnleyensis
are no genuine Echinus-species. For the present then they may be left out of consideration, while the
question of the grouping of the species above mentioned is treated.

Do all these species really belong to the same genus, or can there be any question of grouping
them into more genera? The question is partly answered already, Koehler having established the
genus Sterechinus on E. margaritaceus (without knowing, to be sure, that it was this species). The
characters upon which the genus is based, are: the comparatively large central plate, the narrow apical
plates, of which all the ocular plates reach to the periproct, and the comparatively great height of
the coronal plates. — The character of the apical plates is evidently useless, all the ocular plates being
shut off from the periproct in smaller specimens. Also the central plate seems to me to be an only
little valuable character; in every young Echinus the central plate is distinct, it does not disappear till
a later stage, other small plates being formed round it, so that at last it cannot be distinguished from
the secondary plates. Neither seems the height of the coronal plates to be a valuable character, as it
varies much according to the size of the animal. — Now it is not my meaning to say that the genus
Sterechinus cannot be kept up, only that the characters upon which it is based, cannot be used; we
must seek other characters for it. May, then, other characters be found by which to group
the species?

Among the characters mentioned above one is found that might beforehand be thought to be
of great importance, viz. whether a primary tubercle is found on every or only on every other ambu-
lacral plate. In the species esculentus, acutus, melo, margaritaceus, and Neumayeri a primary tubercle
is only found on every other ambulacral plate, in all the other species it is found on every ambulacral
plate. That this feature, however, can be of no primary importance is evident from the fact that it
separates Ech. margaritaceus and horridus, two species that are, no doubt, very closely allied. — An-
other character of undoubtful value is whether the buccal membrane contains numerous fenestrated
plates, or is quite (or almost) naked, at all events outside of the buccal plates. Numerous plates in
the buccal membrane are found in the species: esculentus, acutus, ///do, elegaus, gracilis, Alexandn,
affinis, atlanticus, and lucid/is (not examined); naked buccal membrane is found in the species: marga-
ritaceus, horridus (not examined), Neumayeri, magellanicus, and albocinctus. This character does not
separate allied species, but divides them into two groups which seem to be well divided as to habitus,
but where the species of each group seem to be mutually rather closely allied. It is evident then
that we have here a specially important systematic character. Another feature gives quite the same
grouping of the species, viz. whether the edge of the tridentate pedicellariae is thick and provided with
numerous small teeth arranged in more or less regidar transverse series, or it is thin and simply ser-
rate. In the former group, Ech. esculentus etc., the edge is thick with transverse series of small teeth,
in the latter group, Ech. margaritaceus etc., it is simply serrate. This character, however, is not quite

The Ingolf-Expedition. IV. i. *4

io6 ECHINOIDEA. I.

reliable, as the small tridentate pedieellariee in the former group have also a simply serrate edge.
Other characters giving the same natural grouping of the species, do not seem to be found.

The former group may be subdivided according to the ambulacral plates, the species csculentus,
acutus, and mclo having only a primary spine on every other ambulacral plate, while the species
elegans, gracilis, Alexandria ajfiuis, atlanticus, and lucidus have a primary spine on every ambulacral
plate. Thus this group might be subdivided into two genera according to this character. This divi-
sion, however, I do not think good; Ech. esculent as differs so much from acutus and melo, that it
seems to be incongruous to class it with these two species contrary to the other species of the group;
in quite young specimens of Ech. acutus a primary spine is often found on all the ambulacral plates,
which also tells against using this feature as a generic character. Finally it is also seen in the other
group that neither there a natural division can be obtained by means of this character. Thus it seems
to be correct to regard this whole group as one genus keeping the name of Echinus. The feature of
the ambulacral plates may here be used practically by the determination of the species.

The other group, the species margaritaceus, Neumayeri, horrid us, utagcUanicus, and aldocinctus,
shows a series of striking peculiarities, so that the question naturally arises, whether all these species
are to be referred to one gemis. The characters by which a subdivision might be made, are, whether
every ambulacral plate or only every other plate has a primary spine, whether the secondary spines
are fine, silky, or not, whether or not the actinal spines are curved in the point, whether the buccal
membrane is quite naked, or fenestrated plates are found inside of the buccal plates; finally the
question might also be of using the pedicellariae or the features of the ocular plates as a basis of the
distribution of the species.

E. aldocinctus is the most isolated one, especially distinguished by having only one unpaired
lateral tooth on the globiferous pedicellariae. As this feature, as will be shown below, is of very great
systematic importance, it seems reasonable to separate this species as a separate genus, even if in some
features it agrees very exactly with Ech. magellanictts (the quite naked buccal membrane, primary
tubercle on every ambulacral plate). For this form the name of Pseudechinus is proposed. - - To
separate the other four species is scarcely correct; according as one or other of the mentioned char-
acters is used as a base of the division we get a different grouping. Here a so curious intermingling
of all characters is found, that we only seem to have two chances left: to establish each species as a
separate genus — by which nothing is gained — or to unite them all to one genus, which latter I
think to be the most correct thing. Then this genus gets the name of Sterechiuus Koehler. Con-
sidering the common opinion of the difficulty of these species I shall give the following

Table of the Stereehinus-speeies').

i. The secondary spines fine, silky 2.

— — coarse 3-

2. Primary tubercle only on every other ambulacral plate; the globiferous pedicel-
lariae with i — i lateral tooth, the edges connected by cross-beams St. margaritaceus.

') A table of the Ec/ituus-species will be given below, after the description of the northern species.

ECHINOIDEA. I. 107

Primary tubercle on every ambulacral plate; the globiferous pedicellarirc with

2—4 teeth on either side, the edges not connected St. horridus.

3. Primary tubercle on every other ambulacral plate • St. Ncumaycri.

ambulacral plate St. magellanicus.

Echinus mtltarzs, microtuberculatus, and angulosus form a separate group chiefly characterized
by the globiferous pedicellarise (PI. XVII. Figs. 1, 7). The blade is rather flat, comparatively broad, and
passes evenly into the basal part; no cross-beams connect the edges across the inside of the blade;
the edges are not thickened, and project into more or fewer teeth on either side. There is no neck;
the stalk as usually constructed of long threads connected by cross-beams. A somewhat similar form
of globiferous pedicellariae is found in Sterechinus horridus (PI. XIX. Fig. 22), and sometimes also in
Echinus Alexandri (PI. XVIII. Fig. 9). A comparison of the figures will show, however, that they are
very different, even if it is not easy to point out a particular distinguishing character; the most signi-
ficant one is, I think, that here the edge is somewhat thickened, so that the teeth are placed on it,
while iu Ech. miliaris etc. the edge is quite sharp, and the teeth are simply indentations in the
edge; also the whole form is somewhat different, as shown by the figures.

The following characters of the separate species must be pointed out. In Ech. miliaris the
buccal membrane is covered by large, thick fenestrated plates. The globiferous pedicellarise have
numerous lateral teeth; the tridentate ones have a rather strong net of meshes in the bottom of the
blade (only the large ones); the edge is coarsely indented below, in the outer part where the valves
join coarsely sinuate, but the siuuations are again finely serrate; the small teeth form no transverse
series (PI. XVII. Fig. 11). The ophicephalous and triphyllous pedicellariae with no conspicuous peculiar-
ities. — All three species have a primary spine on every ambulacral plate; in miliaris and microluber-
culafus the ocular plates are shut off from the periproct, in E. angulosus the two (three) reach to the
periproct; 110 distinct central plate.

Ech. microtubcrculatus agrees exactly with miliaris in the structure of the pedicellarise; it is
only to be observed that the tridentate pedicellariae have rather distinct transverse series of teeth on
the edge. The plates of the buccal membrane are especially characteristic (PI. XVI. Fig. 14). They
are large, thick, greenish, and of quite another structure than in miliaris, not consisting of the usual
reticulation, but of a homogeneous mass of lime, in which the pores appear as deep, funnel-shaped
holes. Also the plates inside of the buccal plates are constructed in this way. Otherwise it is distin-
guished from miliaris by its somewhat finer spines and corresponding smaller tubercles (PI. XV.
Figs. 8, 9); the colour of the test and spines is more intensely green. -- In the original diagnosis of
Ech. microtubcrculatus1) it is said: ambulacres a denticules tres-arquees et composees de six paires de
pores >; in Blainville's Manuel d'Actiuologie > 1834 p. 228 E.parvitubercalatus, de Blainv. «Dict. torn.
37. p. 88, sous le uom d'E. microtubcrculatus is enumerated under the division D. «Especes regulieres,
de forme un peu variable; les denticules des lignes ambulacraires droites on arquees de cinq paires de
pores an moins . Accordingly it is no doubt wrong when Agassiz and Desor (Catalogue raisonne
des Echinides p. 64) enumerates it (referring to the passages quoted above) under their fourth type,

') Dictionnaire des Sciences uaturelles. T. XXXVII. p. SS. (1825.)

14*

IOS ECHINOIDEA. I.

with trois paires de pores obliques . Now if the two authors had done so consciously, they would
certainly have made a remark to the effect that the type specimen had not the six pairs of pores, but
only three. Such a remark, as far as I can see, they have not made, and so there can scarcely be
any doubt that this species has quite wrongly got the name of microtuberculatus. As a synonym of
it Agassiz & Desor (loc. cit.) mention Ech. pulchellus Ag. and decoratus Ag., and the former of these
names should then be employed for this species. The description of Ech. pulchellus1) may agree rather
well with it, even if it cannot be said to be a very appropriate one; it might also agree with young
specimens of Strongyloc. lividus. Therefore I think it better to wait for a renewed examination of the
type specimens, before the commonly used name of microtuberculatus is rejected.

Ech. angulosus is distinguished from the two other species by the two ocular plates reaching
to the periproct, and by the plates of the buccal membrane being fine and quite imbedded in the skin;
only a few are thick and carry pedicellarke. The globiferous pedicellarise have only two, more rarely
three teeth on either side; the tridentate ones are more strongly sinuate in the outer part where the
valves join (PI. XVII. Fig. 6); the larger ones have a rather strong net of meshes, the edge is thick,
in the lower part with very distinct transverse series of small teeth. The ophicephalous pedicellarise
have generally only a simple keel in the middle of the blade, without any net of meshes
(PI. XVII. Fig. 3).

These three species must absolutely form a separate genus. Most recent authors use the name
of Psammechinus Ag. for them, but wrongly. In Catalogue raisonne p. 64 under the fourth type
Sous-genre Psammechinus Ag.> are named first the species variegatus Lamk. and scniitubcrculatus
Val. and as no. 3 subangulosus Lamk. There can be no doubt, then, that the two first-named may
claim the name of Psammechinus, as it appears that they cannot be classed with the genus Toxo-
pneustes, to which they are referred in Rev. of Ech. , but must form a separate genus (see below).
For the species miliaria, microtuberculatus, and angulosus a new genus must then be established; I
propose the name of Parechinus.

Psammechinus verruculatus Ltk. Agassiz (Rev. of Ech. p. 122) mentions this species as syno-
nymous with Parech. angulosus; de Loriol (245. p. 21) objects to this and maintains that they are two
well distinguished species. I must not only grant that de Loriol is right in his statement, but shall
have to go much farther and assert that it cannot be referred to the same genus, nay, not even to
the same family as Parech. angulosus. Prof, de Loriol has kindly sent me a specimen of his
Echinus verruculatus Ltk. from Mauritius, and so I have been able to compare it with the type
specimens of L ii t k e n , which are found in the museum of Copenhagen. All the type specimens are
naked tests, so that it is impossible to tell quite certainly, whether the species of de Loriol is really
identical with these specimens; all the most important characters are wanting on the naked tests —
nay, it is, moreover, probable that the type specimens really belong to two different species. It is,
however, certain, that the description given by de Loriol of the coloration of his specimens2), agrees
exactly with two of the type specimens, and I think it very likely that they are really identical. Full

M Introduction to Valentin's Anatomie du genre Echinus, p. VI.

2) In the specimen sent me by de Loriol, there is no trace of coloration on the test; only the spines have the
colour described by de Loriol.

ECHINOIDEA. I.

109

certainty, I think, can never be obtained, and there is nothing to be done but to resolve that the
species of de Loriol shall in future be taken to be the Psammechinus vcrruculatus of Liitken.

To the description by de Loriol I shall here make some additions. A primary tubercle is
found on every ambulacral plate. De Loriol states that two ocular plates reach to the periproct; in
the specimen before me this is only the case with one plate. The genital pores are especially large.
The buccal membrane contains numerous small fenestrated plates both inside and outside of the buccal
plates; those outside the buccal plates are a little larger, a few are thick and carry pedicellarise, while
most of them are simple fenestrated plates, quite imbedded in the skin; a few bihamate spicules are
also found in the buccal membrane. The gills contain the usual fenestrated plates. The mouth-slits,
as observed by de Loriol, are small, but very distinct. The globiferous pedicellarise are very different
from those of the genera Echinus, Stcrcchmus, and Parechinus; by this reason only this species was
to be separated from those genera. The blade is quite closed to a thin tube without lateral teeth, as
in Spharechinus granularis; no neck; I suppose that glands are found on the stalk, but this fact could
not with certainty be substantiated from the dried specimen in hand. The tridentate pedicellarise
(PI. XXI. Fig. 2) have a broad, deep blade with a slight indication of a net of meshes in the bottom;
the valves join for almost their whole length, the edge is rather strongly, but simply serrate. The
ophicephalous and triphyllous pedicellarise of the common form. The spicules are very peculiar
(PI. XXI. Fig. 28), small, with a little ball at each end, quite resembling dumb-bells. They are found
in especially great numbers in the globiferous pedicellarise, also, however, in the tube feet, but in
rather small number. Genuine bihamate spicules do not appear to be found in the tube feet.

This peculiar form of globiferous pedicellarise and spicules is also found in « Echinus Robil-
lardz, and darnbeyensis^ further in the genera Toxopncustes and Tripneustes, and there can be no doubt
that the mentioned species belong here. To which genus they will have to be referred cannot be
decided, until we have examined the Toxopncustes- and Tripucustes-species.

Echinus Robillardi Loriol. To the description of this species by de Loriol (245 p. 23) I may
add the following informations (a specimen received from Prof, de Loriol). A primary tubercle is
found on every ambulacral plate. The peristome is very peculiar, quite naked. Inside of the buccal
plates a belt is found with numerous bihamate spicules, and in the inner edge a few larger, irregular
needles are found (PI. XXI. Fig. 24. b). At the outer edge of the peristome again rather numerous
bihamate spicules are found, and in the gills seem to be found, not the usual fenestrated plates, but
numerous bihamate spicules. Otherwise no other plates than the buccal ones are found in the buccal
membrane; these buccal plates are not placed in pairs opposite to each other as usual, but one out-
side the other; neither spines nor pedicellarise are found on the buccal plates. The very peculiar,
oblique apical area has been accurately described by de Loriol, who also points out that the slits of
the test are small and indistinct. The globiferous pedicellarise as in Sphat echinus , without lateral
teeth, the blade a closed tube; I have not been able to decide from the dried specimen in hand whether
glands are found on the stalk. The tridentate pedicellarise very peculiar (PL XXI. Figs. 4, n); the
lower part of the blade is narrow and quite filled by a net of meshes, so that the edges are quite
coalesced; the upper part is a little widened with straight, finely serrate edge. Only this part of the
valves join, so that they are wide apart below. The ophicephalous pedicellarise without conspicuous

IIO ECHINOIDEA. I.

peculiarities; triphyllous pedicellariae I have not seen. In the globiferous pedieellarise numerous
spicules are found, somewhat thickened in the ends (PI. XXI. Fig. 24. a), although not markedly dumb-
bell-shaped; also a few common bihamate spicules are found among them. In the tube feet the biha-
mate spicules are predominant, but the other form is also found. — De Loriol, no doubt, is right
that this is a distinct species; but it is no Echinus. Its nearest relations are « Echinus •■■> verruculatus
and especially darnleyensis.

Echinus darnleyensis Woods. Of this species I have had occasion to examine a specimen from
Thursday Island, Torres Strait, 4 fathoms (the <: Alerts-Expedition) in British Museum. (I cannot
answer for the correctness of the determination; that it corresponds with the description is no guar-
antee for its being the same species, as the description gives only the usual things: spines, tubercles
etc., but mentions neither spicules nor pedieellarise.) A primary tubercle is found on every ambulacral
plate; according to Woods (442. p. 165) the ocular plates are quite shut off from the periproct -- but
according to an information from Prof. Bell they are not shut off from the periproct in these speci-
mens (I have forgotten to ascertain it myself). The buccal membrane is quite naked with the excep-
tion of the buccal plates which are placed in pairs opposite to each other, and carry a few pedieellarise.
«With ten rounded small openings surrounded by Pedieellarise », it is said in the description by Woods;
this, I think, must be the holes in the buccal plates for the buccal tube feet — a rather common
feature to note in a description of species! Innermost in the edge of the mouth numerous needle-
shaped, more or less irregular spicules are found resembling those of Ech. Robillardi; they are
arranged parallel to the edge of the mouth; a few are a little fenestrated. Outside of these some
bihamate spicules are found, but far from so great a number as in Robillardi. Near the gills numerous
bihamate spicules are found in the buccal membrane. The gills themselves contain the common irre-
gular fenestrated plates. According to Woods the auriculae are only <• slight thin processes, which do
not meet •; Prof. Bell informs me that they are here of the common form. (In verruculatus and Robil-
lardi they are also of the common form.) The globiferous pedieellarke as in Spharechinus , only is
the blade uncommonly short (PI. XXI. Fig. 36). In the trideutate pedieellarise (PI. XXI. Fig. 7) the blade
is broad, open, with only a slight net of meshes in the bottom. The edge is finely, simply serrate in
the outer part where the valves join; in the lower part a few larger indentations are found. The
valves are rather wide apart. Ophicephalous and triphyllous pedieellarise of the common form. The
spicules (PI. XXI. Fig. 23) of the globiferous pedicellariae arcuate, but not pointed at the ends ; in the
tube feet only a few bihamate spicules are found. — Woods thinks that it is this species Agassiz
has wrongly referred to Ech. magcllanicus; that it has nothing to do with magellanicus is certain,
although the differences pointed out by Woods: «in the actiuostome being larger; in the abactinal
system, where the genital plates have only two tubercles, and in the color of spines and tests are
quite irrelevant. The principal difference is to be found in the globiferous pedieellarise and the spi-
cules; they show that this species is no Echinus or Sterechinus at all, but like Ech. Robillardi and
verruculatus is closely allied to Toxopneustes and Tripneustes.

To the genus Toxopneustes Ag. are referred the species: maculatus (Lamk.), pilcolus (Lamk.),
elegans Doderl., variegatus (Lamk.), and semituberculatus (Val.); to the genus Tripneustes Ag. (in Rev.
of Ech. this genus is called Hippo/we) are referred the species: esculentus (Leske), depressus Ag, and

KCHINOIDRA. I. XI1

variegatus (Leske). I have had occasion to examine all these species, with the exception of 1\ macu-
latus\ of T. elegans Prof. Doderlein has most kindly sent me a specimen, T. semihtberculatus I have
seen in British Museum, the other species are found in the museum in Copenhagen. I shall therefore
make a few supplementary remarks to the existing descriptions of these species. Information is espe-
cially wanting with regard to pedicellarise and spicules.

Toxopneustes pileoltis (Lamk.). Some specimens found in our museum have by Lutken been
determined as T. macula tus, but this determination, no doubt, is incorrect. They agree exactly with
the description of T. p/leolus, having especially the characteristic coloration so often mentioned; on
the other hand the\' do not at all agree with Lamarck's diagnosis of E. maculatus. Therefore I do
not hesitate to refer them to pileoltis. -- Only every other ambulacral plate has a primary tubercle;
two ocidar plates reach to the periproct. The buccal membrane contains numerous fenestrated plates
as well inside as outside of the buccal plates; not a few of them are thick and carry pedicellarke.
Besides the fenestrated plates the buccal membrane contains numerous bihamate spicules; also in the
gills bihamate spicules are found in great numbers together with the common irregular fenestrated
plates. No spines on the buccal plates. The globiferous pedicellarise without lateral teeth and with
tubular blade as in Splinrccliiiius, but they are remarkable by the extraordinary length of the blade
and the end-tooth (PI. XXI. Fig. 13); in the apophysis there is a long, narrow slit; no neck; small
glands are found on the stalk. The tridentate pedicellarise are very large, the head up to a length of
3mm; the neck very short. The outer part of the blade where the valves join, is coarsely and irre-
gularly indented in the edge, in the lower part the edge is smooth, or has a few larger thorns. In
the bottom of the blade a strong and very complicate net of meshes is found hiding the usual regular
arrangement of the holes, even at the point of the blade (PI. XXI. Fig. 41). In smaller pedicellarise
this net of meshes, no doubt, will be much less developed, but such pedicellarise I have not found in
the specimens in hand. For a long way the valves are apart, but not much, so that only a narrow
slit is found between them. Ophicephalous and triphyllous pedicellarise without particular peculiarities.
The stalk of the pedicellarise compact. The spicules (PI. XXI. Fig. 21. a) in the pedicellarise are of the
typical dumb-bell shape; in the smaller globiferous pedicellarise on the abactinal side they form a thick
white border all round the head, the valves being united almost through their whole length by a fine
skin. These pedicellarise are almost always open, and give the animal a very characteristic appear-
ance — which, no doubt, also holds good with regard to T. elegans. When they are shut the border
of spicules is slackened to as to make a kind of fringe round the point; the large globiferous pedicel-
larise of the actiual side do not seem to have such a border. In the tube feet a few dumb-bell-shaped
spicules are found together with more numerous bihamate spicules ; most of the latter, especially those
nearest to the sucking disk, have some small branches on the outside at the points (Fig. 21. b); the
spicules of the buccal membrane are much finer (Fig. 21. c); also here a few dumb-bell-shaped spicules
are found.

As a synonym of T. pileoltis Agassiz in Rev. of Ech. mentions the species Boletia rosea before
established by himself. To judge from the authentic specimens before me of B. rosea (from Mus. Comp.
Zool.) I think it, however, somewhat doubtful that they are really only one species. Besides the
difference with regard to colour (the spines uniformly brown, the test only with a slight reddish tint,

ir2 ECHINOIDEA. I.

otherwise quite brown), there is another fact that may, perhaps, be of some significance. In T. pileolus
the secondary tubercles in the ambulacral areas — on the plates wanting the primary tubercle — are
as large as the primary ones, so that it can only be seen from their position, whether they are prim-
ary or secondary ones; in rosens the primary tubercles are distinctly larger than the secondary ones
on the plates where the primary tubercle is wanting. If this feature proves to be constant, there can
scarcely be an}- doubt that they are two well distinguished species. In spicules and pedicellarise any
difference of importance is scarcely to be found.

Toxopneustes elegaus Doderl. agrees exactly with T. pileolus (I have not, however, seen the tri-
dentate and triphyllous pedicellarise); as far as I can see it is only distinguished from T. pileolus by-
its peculiarly coloured spines — they have a sharply limited dark band near the point — and by the
colour of the test, it being in T. elegaus yellowish without any indication of coloration, only the median
suture of the ambulacral and interambulacral areas is dark violet on the apical side . (Doder-
lein 114. p. 99.)

Toxopneustes variegatus (L,amk). To the existing descriptions I shall add the following
remarks. A primary tubercle is found on all the ambulacral plates. The globiferous pedicellarise
(PI. XXI. Figs. 38, 40) with tubular blade, without lateral teeth, not very much lengthened. Glands
may be found on the stalk, but are most frequently wanting. The tridentate pedicellariae (PI. XXI.
Fig. 10) are large, the head up to i'5mm, and long-necked. There is only little mesh-work in the blade,
the edge is straight, rather thick, with numerous, irregularly placed small teeth; the valves are only
a little apart below. The triphyllous and ophicephalous pedicellarise of the common form. The
spicules (PI. XX Fig. 15) are dumb-bell-shaped, exceedingly numerous in the skin of the globiferous
pedicellarise (as in all these species); here all transitional forms may be found from small, oval bodies
to typical, bihamate spicules (PI. XXI. Fig. 31), but the really dumb-bell-shaped ones are by far the most
numerous. In the tube feet only bihamate spicules are found in small number.

Toxopneustes semituberculatus (Val.), no doubt, is most nearly allied to T. variegatus; especially
must be emphasized that it likewise has a primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates. Spicules and
pedicellarise as in T. variegatus, only the globiferous pedicellarise show a conspicuous peculiarity the
lime in the valves being of a deep violet colour, with the exception of a small, oblong, clear spot in
the basal part on either side of the apophysis. Glands are found on the stalk. — Otherwise, as is
well known, it is distinguished from variegatus by the less marked plate-covering on the buccal
membrane.

Tripneustes esculentus (L,eske). A primary tubercle is only found on every third or fourth
ambulacral plate. The buccal membrane contains numerous small fenestrated plates inside of the
buccal plates, outside of these fewer, small, round, thick plates with pedicellarise are found. The pedi-
cellarise are numerous, much pigmented, and form a quite black ground between the spines. The
globiferous pedicellariae are small, the valves as in the other allied forms (PI. XXI. Fig. 39). Glands
are found on the stalk. In the tridentate pedicellarise (PI. XXI. Fig. 16) the blade is filled by a highly
developed net of meshes; the point rather abruptly widened with the edge exceedingly finely serrate,
in the lower part of the blade the edge is more or less coarsely dentate. The valves are rather wide
apart, only joining at the point. Together with these a smaller form of tridentate pedicellarise

ECHINOIDEA. I. 113

(PI. XXI. Fig. 3) is found, with a broader blade and less developed mesh-work; the part where the
valves join, is comparatively larger than in the large form; transitional forms are found. The ophice-
phalous pedicellariae shorter and broader than usual (PI. XXI. Fig. 22); the triphyllous pedicellariae of
the common form. The spicules of the pedicellaria: are typically dumb-bell-shaped (PI. XXI. Fig. 33. a);
in the tube feet common bihamate spicules are found together with very small spicules, also bihamate
(Fig. 33. b) or a little dumb-bell-shaped; in the buccal membrane numerous small spicules are found
with truncate ends (Fig. 33. c) together with larger bihamate spicules (Fig. 33. d).

Tripneustes depressus A. Ag. is, with regard to spicules and pedicellariae, quite similar to escu-
lentus\ I have not, however, been able to find tridentate and triphyllous pedicellariae on the only,
badly preserved specimen before me. As in esculentus only every third or fourth ambulacral plate has
a primary tubercle. The difference between the two species is very well given in Rev. of Ech.

Tripneustes variegatus (Leske). A primary tubercle is only found on every third ambulacral
plate: the secondary tubercles almost as large as the primary ones, so that the latter are only to be
distinguished with difficulty, while in esculentus the primary tubercles form a beautiful, rather con-
spicuous series. As in esculent its two ocular plates reach to the periproct; no central plate. The buccal
membrane with numerous thick fenestrated plates carrying pedicellariae; even globiferous pedicellariae
may be found on the buccal membrane, a fact I have not seen in any other Echinid. The globiferous
pedicellariae quite as in esculentus, the tridentate ones resemble very much the smaller form in escu-
lentus; a form corresponding to the larger form in this species I have not found in T. variegatus.
Ophicephalous and triphyllous pedicellariae as in esculentus; the spicules of the pedicellariae typically
dumb-bell-shaped; in the tube feet only really dumb-bell-shaped spicules seem to be found, in the buccal
membrane there are comparatively few spicules, partly larger, bihamate ones, partly smaller, somewhat
dumb-bell-shaped ones. According to Loven (252) this species corresponds to Linne's Echinus Gra-
tilla; this name must then be adopted instead of variegatus (Leske).

According to the definition given by Agassiz (Rev. of Ech. p. 297 seq.) the genera Toxopneustes
and Tripneustes (Nipponoe) are chiefly distinguished by the fact that in Toxopneustes the pores are
arranged in oblique arcs of three pairs, while in Tripneustes the pores form three vertical series; the
series in the middle is irregular, the two outer ones are regular. The other characters — whether the
peristome is large or small, and whether the tubercles form more or less regular vertical and hori-
zontal series — are of a so relative nature, that it will be better to leave them out of consideration.
Unfortunatelv the mentioned principal character is not reliable either; in larger specimens of Toxo-
pneustes the pores may form three irregular longitudinal series as in Tripneustes, what has already
been mentioned by Agassiz in his diagnosis of the genus Toxopneustes, and in smaller specimens of
Tripneustes, up to a diameter of ca. 20mm, the pores are arranged in quite similar arcs of three pairs
as in Toxopneustes without any indication of an arrangement in longitudinal series. Accordingly none
of the characters hitherto pointed out are reliable. It must, however, be admitted that the species
esculentus, depressus, and gratil/a form a group that is, as to their habitus, very different from the
species referred to Toxopneustes, so that it seems natural to keep them as a separate genus. To this
is to be added that, if the genera Toxopneustes and Tripneustes were to be united, it would give rise
to a complete rearrangement of the nomenclature; especially the name of Toxopneustes would then have

The In^olf-Expedition. IV. i. *5

114 ECHINOIDEA. I.

to be used for a quite different series of forms: «Strongyloccntrotits tuberculatus etc., which, as will
be shown below, do not at all belong to the genus Strongylocentrotus. This would certainly create
much confusion, and only to avoid this calamity these genera ought to be kept up, if there are no
cogent reasons for uniting them. Now such reasons are not found; on the contrary a closer examina-
tion shows that other characters are found, more reliable than those given by Agassiz, which char-
acters may also be used for the small specimens, where the characters mentioned above cannot be
used at all.

While all the species referred to Trzpnetistes are no doubt closely allied, the same thing cannot
be said of the Toxopneustes -species; they form two well distinguished groups. The species pileolus,
elegaus, and roseus form a group characterized by having only a primary tubercle on every other
ambulacral plate, by the peculiar globiferous pedicellarise with a border of spicules and much length-
ened blade and end-tooth, and by the branched bihamate spicules in the tube feet. The species
variegatus and sciuitubcrculatus have a primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates; the globiferous
pedicellarise have no border of spicules, the blade is not much lengthened, the bihamate spicules in
the tube feet are not branched in the ends. That the buccal membrane is more richly provided with
plates and the spines longer than in the former group, I take to be less reliable characters, especially
as there is a rather great difference between variegatus and semituberculatus with regard to the plates
of the buccal membrane. Thus the two groups are seen to be very well distinguished, and each of
them ought no doubt to form a separate genus. As pileolus is the type of the genus Toxopneustes1)
of Agassiz, this group must keep this name. The other group gets the name of Psammeehinus,
which name here gets its definitive place, after having so long been abused (comp. p. 108); the numerous
names that in the course of time have been applied to Ps. variegatus: Lytecliinus, Psilechinus etc.,
become only synonyms of Psammechintis.

After having thus limited the genus Toxopneustes, it is easy to state the characters, by which
the genus Tripneustes is distinguished as well from the former genus as from Psaiiunccliinus. A
primary tubercle is only found on every third ambulacral jalate; no border of spicules on the globi-
ferous pedieellariae, the blade not much lengthened; the bihamate spicules in the tube feet not.
branched in the ends. To these characters is then to be added with regard to the larger specimens
the characteristic arrangement of the pores in three separated longitudinal series. --In Rev. ofEch.>
Agassiz has adopted the name of Hippo hoc Gray in stead of Tripneustes Ag. Bell (38) maintains
that this is unwarranted, as the name of Hipponoe has originally only been published as a nomen
nudum, for which no species is given as the type. That Gray himself has later shown Agassiz,
which species he regarded as the type of his genus Hipponoe (Agassiz, 7), does not justify the adop-
tion of this name, any more than the assertion of Agassiz senior that if the name of Hipponoe proves
to be a synonym of his Tripneustes, the former is to be preferred (Introd. to Valentin's Anat. du
genre Echinus, p. IX.). As well known the author of a name has himself no more command of it

>) The name of Toxopneustes has first been proposed by L. Agassiz in (Observations sur les progres recens de
l'histoire naturelle des Echinodermes >. (Monographies d'Echinodertues. p. 7.) «Dans un travail encore inedit snr les especes
vivantes de l'ancien genre Echinus .... j'ai etabli les coupes suivantes, dont je me bornerai a citer ici les types: Temnopleurus
[E. toreumaticus), .... Toxopneustes {E. pileolus) . Later, in the preface to Valentin's < Anatomie du genre Echinus». p. X.
Agassiz says of Toxopneustes: < Je prends pour type de ce genre /'Echinus tuberculatus*. — As a matter of course pileolus
must have the prior right to the name of Toxopneustes.

ECHINOIDl'.A. I. II5

than others, when it has first been published. I must decidedly follow Hell and de Loriol in the
opinion that the name of Tripneustes has the priority.

The species lEchinus Robillardi, darnleyensis , and verruculatus belong, as stated above, also
here, but to which genus? They have, all of them, a primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates;
by this feature they are excluded from the genera Toxopneustes and Tripneustes, this character being
here evidently of rather more value than among the Echinus-species. They must then either be
referred to Psammechinus or form a new genus. In verruculatus the buccal membrane contains
numerous fenestrated plates, to be sure much smaller and finer than in variegatus, where the buccal
membrane is closely covered with large, thick plates; but in this respect semituberculatus keeps an
intermediate position between the two, so that no definite limit can be given. The feature is quite
analogous with that of Parechinus microtuberculatus, //////tin's, and angulosus. Otherwise I can see no
character that would justify a referring of this species to another genus. The mouth-slits are in no wax-
smaller than in small specimens of variegatus of a corresponding size; in a specimen of verruculatus
of a diameter of 2imra they have a depth of imm, in a specimen of variegatus of a diameter of 23"""
the>' have only the same depth. Further the coloration of the test in young variegatus is so very-
similar to that typical of verruculatus, that a comparison gives the immediate impression that they
must be very closely allied. Accordingly I can only regard it as correct to refer this species to the
genus Psammechinus, where it has already been referred by Liitken — who did not, to be sure, inter-
pret the genus Psammechinus in the way it is done here, since he establishes the genus Psilechinus
for Ps. variegatus, and in the same paragraph he names verruculatus as a typical Psammechinus1).

The species Robillardi and darnleyensis are distinguished from Psammechinus by their naked
buccal membrane; it is, as described above, quite naked with the exception of the buccal plates, but
contains more or fewer irregular spicules in the inner edge. The spicules of the pedicellariae are not
quite dumb-bell-shaped as in verruculatus and the other Psa//////ech/uus-species, but are formed as
bows, which are a little thicker at the ends or of the same thickness in their whole length. These
two features, I think, render the referring to the genus Psammechinus impossible, and they must con-
sequently form a separate genus, for which I propose the name of Gymnechinus.

Whether Toxopn. maculatus really belongs to Toxopi/custes or must rather be referred to
another genus cannot be decided from the existing descriptions.

To the genus Evechinus Verr. are referred the species cidoroticus (Val.), australice Woods, and
rarituberculatus Bell; of these I have examined chloroticus and rarituberculatus (the type specimen),
with regard to which I can give the following informations in addition to what is hitherto known.

Evechinus chloroticus (Val.). The 4 — 5 nethermost ambulacral plates have all a primary
tubercle, then only every other plate, and above the ambitus only every third plate has a primary
tubercle. In small specimens a primary tubercle will thus be found on every other plate on the ab-
actinal side. The small spines are club-shaped. The buccal membrane inside and outside the buccal
plates is richly provided with rather small, simple fenestrated plates, some of those outside the buccal
plates are complicate and carry pedicellariae. No spines on the buccal plates. The globiferous pedi-
cellariae (PI. XIX. Figs. 6, 12) are very characteristic. There is only one unpaired, very strong lateral

') Bidrag til Kundskab om Echmiderne. p. 27.

15*

XI6 ECHINOIDEA. I.

tooth ; the outer corners of the basal part are strongly produced in a wing-shaped manner, and the
holes in the corners are most frequently somewhat lengthened. No neck or perhaps a short one; as
I have only had dried specimens for examination, I have not been able to decide this fact with cer-
tainty; the stalk compact. In the tridentate pedicellariae (PL XIX. Fig. 39) the blade is rather broad
with a strong, somewhat thorny net of meshes at the bottom. The edge is strongly indented, espe-
cially in the outer half, where the valves join; in the lower half they are apart, but not very much.
The ophicephalous pedicellariae have an almost straight edge, which is otherwise finely serrate as
usual; the teeth, as is often the case, continue down the upper ends of the apophysis. The triphyllous
pedicellarise (PI. XIX. Pig. 29) are very peculiar, the upper end of the apophysis forming a cover-plate,
from which digitate projections pass over the blade, which is curved strongly inward in the middle.
The edge smooth as usual. The spicules are bihamate, very few in number.

Evechinus rarituberculatus Bell is by Farquhar (145) taken to be young specimens of E. chlo-
roticus. It is certain that it is very similar to chloroticus, but I cannot regard it as proved that it is
synonymous with this species, as the tridentate pedicellarise (PI. XIX. Fig. 7) show a considerable dif-
ference from those of chloroticus. They have no coarse indentations in the edge, which is almost
straight and very slightly serrate, only at the lowermost part there are a few larger indentations; the
net of meshes in the bottom is slight, not thorny. The valves join through almost their whole
length. — Perhaps similar pedicellarise may be found in chloroticus together with the form described
above; in my specimens, however, I have not been able to find such. For the present I must then
regard rarituberculatus as a separate species. — The globiferous and ophicephalous pedicellarise are
quite as those of chloroticus , the triphyllous ones I have not seen. — Of Evcch. australitz Woods I
know nothing.

Agassiz (Rev. of Ech. p. 502) thinks Evechinus to be closely allied to Tripueustes {Ilipponoe);
that there is no nearer relation at all between these two genera is seen with all desirable distinctness
from the facts given above. The unpaired lateral tooth on the globiferous pedicellarise draws the
attention to Pseudcchinus albocinctus; but the naked buccal membrane in the latter and the fact that
a primary tubercle is here found on all the ambulacral plates, do not indicate a very near relation
between the two forms. A quite similar form of globiferous pedicellarise is found in Strongyloc, 11-
trotus tuberculatus and closely allied species, and these, no doubt, are its nearest relations. A more
thorough inquiring into this question must, however, be put off, until these species are treated.

In 5 Cat. rais.» the species variolar is Lamk., paucituberculatus Blainv., and chloroticus Val. are
enumerated under the genus Ilcliocidaris. — For the first of these species the older name of Stomo-
pueustes must be used; according to Agassiz (Rev. of Ech.) paucituberculatus is synonymous with
this. As far as I can see, chloroticus must then be the type of the genus Heliocidaris; the name of
Evechinus Verr. (1871) must then be dropped as being a much younger one, and I cannot but wonder,
why Agassiz, who otherwise takes great care to reestablish the oldest names, has here preferred the
name of Evechinus.

To the genus Spharechinus Desor the species granularis (Lamk.), roscus Russo, australice A. Ag,
and pulcherrimus (Barn.) are referred; of these I have had no occasion to examine Sph. roseus, but

I CHINOIDEA. I. IT-

the existing figures and the description 13471 show distinctly that it is closely allied to granulans.
The other three species I have examined, and can give some new informations of them.

Sphmrechinus granulans lLamk.). All the ambulacral plates have a primary tubercle. The
buccal membrane contains outside of the buccal plates only few, small fenestrated plates, but they are
thick and carry pedicellaria; , inside of the buccal plates there are numerous small, little complicate
fenestrated plates. No spines on the buccal plates. The globiferous pedicellariae, which have often
been described and figured, have a tubular blade without lateral teeth (PI. XXI. Figs. 35, 37); the end-
tooth is peculiarly furrowed, so that it is a little difficult to see the open canal on the upper side. No
neck. Glands on the stalk are found (were formerly only known in this species), the stalk tubular or
compact1). The tridentate pedicellarise (PI. XXI. Fig. 34) with a well developed net of meshes, almost
to the point of the blade; the edge is thick with an indication of transverse series of teeth. The
valves are apart for about half their length, but the slit between them is rather narrow. The length
of the head up to 2mm. The ophicephalous and triphyllous pedicellaria; of the common form. The
spicules in the globiferous pedicellariae are slightly thickened at the ends (PI. XXI. Fig. 12), but not
really dumh-bell-shaped. In the tube feet only a few spicules are found just below the sucking disk;
they are bihamate with small branches on the outside at both ends -- quite as in Toxopncustcs
pileolus. In the buccal membrane, especially nearest to the gills, and in the gills, fine, genuine biha-
mate spicules are found; in the gills the usual irregular fenestrated plates are also found.

Sphmrechinus australim Ag. agrees with regard to spicules and pedieellaria? exactly with granu-
laris. Whether a primary tubercle is found on all the ambulacral plates, I cannot tell with certainty,
as I have omitted the examination of this feature during my stay at British Museum; but as all other
polypore Echinids that I know, have a primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates, there can scarcely
be any doubt that the fact is the same in this species. In Challenger -Echinoidea (p. 106) A'///.
australim is mentioned from st. 162 (Bass's Strait). In British Museum I have examined the specimen
upon which this statement rests, and have found that it is no Sphmrechinus at all. The globiferous
pedicellarise have one unpaired lateral tooth, and recall those of Strongylocentrotus tuberculatum very
much; otherwise I shall not decide to which genus and species this young specimen belongs, but rest
satisfied with having pointed out that it is no Sphmrechinus.

Sphmrechinus pulcherrimus (Barn.), as well by its whole habitus as by its spicules and pedicel-
lariffi, differs so much from the other Sp/ia-rci///)///s-s-pecies that there can be no question of referring
it to this genus. On the other hand it shows great conformity with some Stro//gv/occ//frotzis-s-pecies
(intermedins and chloroccntrottis), and so it will be more particularly mentioned together with these species.

Agassiz says of the genus Sphmrechinus: this genus can hardly rank as more than a sub-
generic division of Strongylocentrotus; the presence of deep, sharp cuts in the actinal system and the
regularity of the arrangement of the tubercles, although giving to the species of this genus a striking
facies, are simply quantitative characters, the value of which a better acquaintance with the subject
will determine (Rev. of Ech. p. 451). I shall readily admit that the difference between the deep slits

1) The so-called -Globifera?" (Hainan n 1S4) can only be interpreted as globiferous pedicellariae, where the glands on
the stalk have been highly developed at the cost of the head. The head is perhaps even torn off; at all events it is a sure
fact that animals which are attacked by the pedicellarise, can tear off the heads of the globiferous pedicellaria;. The so-called
Trichcelma paradoxa (Barrois. 281, as is a well known fact, is only torn-off heads of globiferous pedicellariae.

IX8 ECHINOIDEA. I.

in SpIuBrechinus and the small ones in Strongyloccntrotus is a quantitative one, as also the difference
between the numerous tubercles in the former and the fewer ones in the latter genus. This, however,
does not preclude the fact that especially the deep slits are a character very sharply distinguishing
Splurrechinus from Strongylocentrotus. But other characters are found, not quantitative, but structural,
which also make a sharp distinction between the two genera, viz. spicules and pedicellarise (comp. the
description below of Strongyloccntrotus drobacliicnsis). There can be no question at all of making
Sphtrrecliiniis only a subgenus of Strongylocentrotus; it is a very well characterized genus, evidently
most closely allied to Psammccliinus, Toxopneustes etc.

To the genus Pseudobolctia Troschel are, in <Rev. of Ech.» referred the species granulata (Ag.)
and Indiana (Mich.); of the latter Prof, de Loriol has kindly sent me a specimen. To the description
of this species by Agassiz and de Loriol (245) I can add the following informations. A primary
tubercle is found on all the ambulacral plates. The buccal membrane contains, besides the numerous
thick plates carrying both spines and pedicellarise, a great number of dumb-bell-shaped spicules and
some bihamate ones; inside of the buccal plates numerous small, rather thick fenestrated plates with-
out spines or pedicellarise, and a few spicules, most of which are bihamate, almost none of them dumb-
bell-shaped. The gills with common fenestrated plates, a few dumb-bell-shaped spicules, and innumer-
able bihamate ones. The globiferous pedicellarise as in Splicer echinus; they are strikingly different as
to size, but otherwise similarly constructed. The figure given by Agassiz in Challenger >-Echinoidea
(PI. XLIV. Fig. 38) is not quite good, as the end-tooth seems there to be constructed quite as the
tubular blade; I need scarcely mention that it is constructed in the common way. In the same place
is given a rather good figure of a tridentate pedicellaria (Fig. 39), the only objection is that the oblique
strise in the blade give a somewhat coarse idea of the little developed net of meshes in the blade.
The edge is thick with numerous small teeth, which in the lower part are placed in transverse series,
in the outer part irregularly. Ophicephalous and triphyllous pedicellarise of the common form. The
stalk compact. In the globiferous pedicellarise numerous spicules are found of about the same form
as in Sphcrrechimis; the same form is also found in the tube feet, especially near the sucking disk,
together with bihamate spicules that are not branched in the ends.

According to Agassiz (Rev. of Ech. p. 153) Pseudobolctia macula fa Troschel is synonymous
with Ps. Indiana. De Loriol (op. cit.) does not think them to be the same species, and Bell (53)
follows this opinion, and maintains farther that Ps. granulata is identical with Indiana. After having
examined a couple of specimens of Ps. maculata in British Museum I must also regard maculata as a
well distinguished species. The globiferous pedicellarise are as in Indiana, the glands of the stalk are
peculiarly lengthened and narrow, almost linear. (Whether this also holds good with regard to Indiana,
I am not able to decide by the dried specimen in hand.) The tridentate pedicellarise (PI. XXI. Fig. 1)
yield scarcely a sure mark of distinction from Indiana; together with the large form (the head up to
i-5mm) where the valves join only in the outer half, a smaller, somewhat different form is found
(PL XXI. Fig. 17) where the valves join through their whole length. The ophicephalous pedicellarise
(PI. XXI. Fig. 5) are peculiarly elongate with almost straight, finely serrate edge and little developed
mesh-work. It is, however, to be observed that on the buccal membrane of Ps. Indiana ophicephalous
pedicellarise are found, resembling the figured one rather much, and as I do not remember, and have

KCIIINOIDEA. I. II9

made no note, whether those of Ps. maculata are taken exclusively from the buccal membrane or per-
haps also from the test, I do not venture for the present to put too much stress on this feature. The
triphyllous pedicellarise and the spicules show no difference from Ps. Indiana. -- The features stated
here, together with those mentioned by de Loriol and Bell: the size of the peristome and the slits
etc., and especially the peculiar coloration, which, according to de Loriol, is not found in Indiana,
seem to leave no doubt of the fact that they are two well distinguished species.

In Rev. of Echini > Pseudoboletia like Sphatrechinus is enumerated as a subgenus of Strongy-
locentrotus^ and at the end of the diagnosis (p. 455) it is thereupon said: This is an interesting
genus, forming, as it were, a link between the Echinometradae and Echinidse; its position is still
doubtful . In none of these statements I can agree with Agassiz. Pseudoboletia is neither a sub-
genus of Strongylocentrotus nor a transitional form between Echinometrids and Echinids, and its posi-
tion is not at all doubtful — it is a near relation of Sphcerechinus. It agrees with Sphcrrechimis with
regard to the pedicellarise, the spicules of these, the number of pores, and the structure of the test;
only in two features a difference of any importance is found: the spicules of the tube feet are simply
bihamate (in Sphcerechinus a little branched in the ends) and --as the more important fact — the
buccal plates and the other plates of the buccal membrane are set with small spines and pedicellariae
(in Sphcerechinus only with pedicellarise). That the spines are a little longer and the test somewhat
more flattened than in Sphccrcchiniis can hardly be used as a generic character. Thus it is rather
unimportant characters, by which Pseudoboletia is distinguished from Sphcerechinus; at all events,
however, the peculiar covering with spines of the buccal membrane seems to be a sufficient reason
for the keeping of the genus, and nothing would be gained by uniting it with Sphcerechinus.

The genus Strongylocentrotus Brandt is in Rev. of Echini (p. 276) enlarged to comprise all
species having a somewhat circular or subpentagonal, regularly arched or slightly depressed test, with
smooth, imperforate, not crenulate tubercles of unequal sizes, forming primary and secondary vertical
rows. Pores arranged in arcs of at least four to five pairs. Actinostome decagonal; very slight cuts;
buccal membrane bare; spines moderately slender, longitudinally striated, longer proportionally than
those of true Echinus, and more slender than those of Sphcerechinus*. According to this diagnosis a
great number of species will be referred to this genus, viz. albus (Mol.), armigerAg., depressus (Ag.), droba-
chiensis (Mull.), crythrogrammas (Val.), franciscanus (Ag.), Gaimardi (Blainv.), gibbosus (Val.), intermedins
(Barn.i, tividus (Lamk.), mexicauus (Ag.), nudus (Ag.), purpuratus (Stimpson), tuberculatus (Lamk.); to
which are to be added some species which Agassiz, but no doubt wrongly, regards a synonyms, viz.
chlorocentrotus (Brandt), globulosus Ag. (according to Rathbun, 337. p. 274), and omalostoma (Val.);
finally a new species, bullatus, has been described by Bell (46). Further Sphcerechinus and Pseudo-
boletia are classed as subgenera of Strongylocentrotus. The homogenous nature of the genus as now
limited cannot fail to be apparent , says Agassiz (loc. cit). A closer examination shows, however, that
this large genus is anything but homogenous. Apart from Sphcerechinus and Pseudoboletia there
proves to be among the mentioned species at least 6 well characterized genera, which are to be
referred to 3 different families! Perhaps still other genera may be represented among the species I
have had no occasion to examine. I must grant Agassiz to be right, when he says that it is impos-
sible -upon the mere question of quantity or direction of the pores to subdivide this genus »; but for-

I2o ECHINOIDEA. I.

tunately other characters are found which prove to be quite efficient, above all the pedicellate and
the spicules. The species mexicamts, nudus, and globulosus I have not seen. The other species may
be divided into 5 groups, which I shall here characterize.

Strongylocentrotus drobachiensis (Mull.). Primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates; the
buccal membrane with rather few plates outside of the buccal plates, some of them thick carrying
pedicellarise; inside of the buccal plates there are more smaller, smooth or somewhat complicate plates.
The globiferous pedicellariae are highly characteristic, having a long neck provided with as well cir-
cular as longitudinal muscles, so that it may be retracted and stretched out (PI. XX. Figs. 25, 29). The
valves have a tubular blade without lateral teeth; the stalk is tubular, its upper end with peculiar
ribs. The tridentate pedicellarise are very much varying as to form (PI. XX. Figs. 4, 6, 20); the small
teeth on the edge may form beautiful transverse series; the ophicephalous and triphyllous pedicellarise
show no conspicuous peculiarities. The spicules of the pedicellarise and tube feet are branched in the
ends (PI. XX. Fig. 12), otherwise most nearly of the bihamate form; simple bihamate spicules may also
be found. In the globiferous pedicellarise a dense series of spicules is often found along the outer
edge of the valves (PI. XX. Figs. 25, 29).

The same peculiar form of globiferous pedicellariae is found in the species purpuratus (Stimps.),
intermedins (Barn.), franciscanus (Ag.) (probably), and chlorocentrotus Brandt. In St. purpuratus the
globiferous pedicellariae are distinguished by the uncommonly well developed articular surface (PI. XX.
Figs. 14, 28); the stalk is strong, and seems to be compact. The tridentate pedicellarise resemble very-
much the smaller form with the large indentations in drobachiensis (PI. XX. Fig. 20), only the net of
meshes is a little more developed. — Of Str. franciscanus I have only seen a large, fine, dried speci-
men in British Museum, and unfortunately I could find no globiferous pedicellarise on it; but as the
spicules of the tube feet are quite identical with those of drobachiensis, I have no doubt that also its
globiferous pedicellarise agree with those of this species. The tridentate pedicellarise of very different
form; in this one specimen no less than three different forms were found corresponding to the three
forms figured from Str. drobachiensis. The larger ones have a strong net of meshes, the smaller ones
almost none. — Of Str. intermedins a fine specimen is found in the museum of Copenhagen (received
from the museum in Vienna), and further I have examined a specimen in British Museum. The two
specimens prove, however, to be two different species, and it is not easily decided, which is the real
intermedins. As far as I can see from the description in .Rev. of Ech. and in SI ad en (365. p. 434)
the specimen in the museum of Copenhagen must really be intermedins. There are only four pairs of
pores in each arc, and the spicules seem all to be simple, bihamate. The tridentate pedicellarise
resemble those of zSphareckinus putet/errimus (PI. XX. Fig. 10). The specimen in British Museum
has also globiferous pedicellarise with neck and branched spicules.

Str. chlorocentrotus Brandt is by Agassiz regarded as synonymous with drobachiensis, but no
doubt wrongly. In the description of Brandt1) it is said among other things: spiuse breves, virides,
maximse 4 linearum longitudinem vix superantes, latitudinem autem lineae dimidise partis sequantes .
(The diameter of the test is given to be 1— 1/2"). This does not hold good with regard to drobach-
iensis. De Loriol (248) has lately described a species from Sitka, which he refers to Str. chlorocen-

') Prodrornus etc. p. 64.

ECHINOIDEA. I.

I.M

trotus. In our museum is found a small Echinid from Japan, received from the museum in Vienna
under the name of Str.intermedius; this determination is scarcely correct, but it might agree with the
description of chlorocenlrotus. At all events it is another species than that of de Loriol; it has four
pairs of pores, while Brandt gives 5 pairs. (That of de Loriol has 7 — 5 pairs). In this specimen the
o-lobiferous pedieellarke are as in drebachiensis; but the spicules are simple, bihamate. Nothing definite
can be said of Sir. chlorocentrotus, until the type specimen has been reexamined.

To the species here mentioned, especially intermedins and cldoroccntrotus (?) has to be added
iSpharechinus* pulcherrimtis, of which I have received a couple of specimens from Prof. Doderlein;
some specimens of this species were further found among some Echinids from Japan, which Prof.
d'Arcy Thompson has sent me for examination. Of this species I shall give the following informa-
tions. A primary tubercle is found on all the ambulacral plates (as in all the preceding species and,
as far as I know, in all polypore species). Only four pairs of pores in each arc, as in intermedins and
chlorocentrotus (mentioned by Agassiz). Three ocular plates reach to the periproct. The buccal mem-
brane is highly pigmented, with numerous small fenestrated plates, some few of those outside the buccal
plates thick, with pedicellarke. The globiferous pedicellarise quite as in drobachiensis; of tridentate
pedicellaria; a larger form is found (PI. XX. Fig. 10), a little widened at the point and with rather
sinuate edge, and a smaller form, where the edge is straight or only very slightly sinuate. The other
pedicellariae show no peculiarities. The spicules are bihamate, not branched.

As none of the other species referred to Strongylocentrotus — and, upon the whole, no other
Echinids of ^TriplechinidcB-i and <s,Echinometrad<Bt> that I know, with the exception of the Anthocidaris
homalostoma Ltk. mentioned below — have the same peculiar form of globiferous pedicellarise, it is
evident that the mentioned species form a separate group, while it is a less sure fact whether they
form also one genus. The species pidcherrimus, intermedins, aud chlorocentrotus (?) are distinguished
from the others by having simple bihamate spicules, only four pairs of pores in each arc, and by the
very flat form of the test; in all of them the spines are very short, the primary ones very little con-
spicuous, also the primary tubercles are only little conspicuous among the numerous secondary
tubercles arranged in horizontal series. I am most inclined to interpret these species as a particular
genus (they form, perhaps, even only one species), which genus, if the mentioned specimen should
reallv prove to be identical with Brandt's Sir. chlorocentrotus, must get the name of Strongylocentrotus.
The other species: drobachiensis, pur pundits, and franciscanus, would then have to form a separate
genus, which, if the name of Strongylocentrotus is to be restricted to the above named species, must
get the name of Euryechinus Verrill1). As long as we have no sufficient knowledge of the species
that has to be called Strongylocentrotus, viz. chlorocentrotus Br., it will be most correct to call all the
species mentioned here Strongylocentrotus, and leave the name of Euryechinus for disposal, if it should
prove to be necessary to use it.

Strongylocentrotus deprcssus (Ag). Of this species I have received a specimen from Prof.
Doderlein, aud another specimen I have found among the Echinids from Japan sent me for deter-
mination by Prof. d'Arcy Thompson. Accordingly I am able to give some informations of it, which

1) E. A. Verrill: On the Polyps and Corals of Panama, with descriptions of new species. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat.
Hist X. 1S66. p. 340.

The Ingolf-Expedition. IV. I. l6

: 22 ECHINOIDEA. I.

may be found to be so much the more important, as the description of this species by A gas si z is
very unsatisfactory, and we have no figures of it at all. A primary tubercle is found on all the
ambulacral plates; the pore areas of the actinal side are much extended, a little petaloid; the two lower-
most plates have only three pairs of pores. Two ocular plates reach to the periproct. The buccal mem-
brane contains numerous lengthened fine fenestrated plates, only a few are complicate and carry pedi-
cellarise; a few small bihamate spicules in the buccal membrane. No spines on the buccal plates.
The gills contain the usual irregular fenestrated plates, but no bihamate spicules. The slits of the
test not large, but very distinct. The globiferous pedicellarise are as in Spliarechiuus, but here no
glands are found on the stalk. The tridentate pedicellarise occur in three different forms (PI. XXI.
Figs. 8, 9, 15); between the two former of these transitions may perhaps be found, while no transi-
tional forms seem to be found between the latter two. The teeth on the edge form no trans-
verse series. The ophicephalous and triphyllous pedicellarise of the common form. The spicules
in the globiferous pedicellarise (PI. XXL Fig. 14. b) are chiefly as in SphcBrechintts, only more length-
ened; those of the tube feet are rather much branched, but they belong, however, to the bihamate
form (PL XXI. Fig. 14. a); they are numerous in the abactinal tube feet, but very few in number in the
actinal ones.

It is evident from the features mentioned here that this species is not closely allied to the
Strongylocentrofus-species mentioned above. Its nearest relation, no doubt, is Splicer -echinus; but it
cannot be referred to this genus either; especially the strong extension of the pore areas on the
actinal side renders the referring to Sptmrechinus impossible, as in the latter no indication of such
an extension is found. The form is also very different from the high form of Sphcercchinus. The
slits of the test, on the other hand, are scarcely to be used as a distinguishing mark, as they are not
much smaller than in specimens of Sphcerech. granulans of a corresponding size. A new genus must
be formed for this species, and for this genus I propose the name of Pseudocentrotus.

Strongylocentrotus albus (Mol.). A primary tubercle is found on all the ambulacral plates; on
the lowermost ones there are only three pairs of pores. One ocular plate reaches to the periproct,
the others almost reach it. The buccal membrane with numerous, rather large, lengthened fenestrated
plates, some of those outside the buccal plates thick, carrying pedicellarise. No spines on the buccal
plates. The globiferous pedicellarise are very similar to those of Parechinus miliaris etc., but the apo-
physis ends far from the edge of the blade (PL XVII. Fig. 5); there is a short, but distinct neck, only,
however, containing longitudinal muscles, not also circular muscles, so that it cannot be retracted
and stretched out as in Str. drobachiensis etc. The tridentate pedicellarise are very peculiar (PL XVII.
Fig. 18), with a keel in the middle of the blade, which is short and narrow; the point is a little
widened with 3—4 strong teeth on either side. There are no transverse series of small teeth. The
ophicephalous pedicellarise are somewhat lengthened, but without conspicuous peculiarities; the tri-
phyllous pedicellarise of common form. The stalk of the globiferous and triphyllous pedicellarise
consists of long, slender calcareous threads, almost only connected at the ends of the stalk; the stalk
of the tridentate and ophicephalous pedicellarise is compact. The spicules bihamate, very few in
number.

With Str. albus must be classed the species gibbosus (Val.) and bullatus Bell. With regard to

ECHINOIDEA. I. I23

pedicellarise tliey arc so very similar to albus, that herein scarcely any specific difference can be pointed

out. In gibbosus, however, I have only seen a small form of tridentate pedi cell aria: (PI. XVI I. Fig. 12);
but I suppose that also the peculiar large form is found in this species, and likewise maj perhaps
the small form be found in the two other species, although I have not found it. It is, however, to be
noted that gibbosus has only 4 pairs of pores, while the two others have 7 — 8 pairs; and so it would
be no strange thing, if its tridentate pedicellarise were different from those of the others. As in
dibits only very few bihamate spicules are found. Agassiz (Rev. of Ech. p. 444) states that three
ocular plates reach to the periproct; on the specimen I have examined («Challenger st. 304, western
coast of Patagonia), no ocular plate reaches to the periproct. The same fact holds good with regard
to bullatns. (Of Sir. bulletins I have examined the type specimens in British Museum, of albus a couple
of specimens are found in the museum of Copenhagen.)

That these species are nearly related is quite undoubtful, and it is as sure a fact that they have
nothing to do with the real Sirongyloccnlrottts-species. They must form a separate genus getting the
name of Loxechinus Desor1), which has just been established for «.Echinusi> albus Mol. As already
mentioned the globiferous pedicellarise are constructed as in Parechinus [vtiliaris etc.), apart from the
short neck, and I must regard these two genera as closely allied, so that Loxechinus is chiefly to be
regarded as a polypore Parechinus. That the whole habitus of the Loxechinus-species recalls Par-
echinus very much, speaks, of course, together with the other features, also in behalf of such a rela-
tion, although a similar habitus alone in no way can be regarded as a proof of near relationship
(comp. Pseudocentrotus depressus and Anthocidaris homalostomd).

StrongyloccntroUts lividus (Lamk.). Of this species, which is so well known especially by the
examinations of Valentin, I can give no new informations; I shall only here mention the features
which in my opinion are of essential importance for the determination of its systematic position, but
which are generally omitted in the systematic descriptions. A primary tubercle is found on all the
ambulacral plates; in the lower ambulacral plates there are only three pairs of pores. In the smaller
specimens all the ocular plates are shut off from the periproct, in the larger ones one or two may
reach to it. The buccal membrane contains rather few fenestrated plates ; most of those outside of the
buccal plates are thick, round, and carry pedicellarise; nearest to the edge a sphseridia may be found,
sometimes one more may be found farther in on the buccal membrane. There are no spines on the
buccal plates or on the other plates of the buccal membrane. To be sure Valentin says (Anatomie
du genre Echinus, p. 62): <il existe encore a la surface de la membrane buccale de petits piquants
microscopiques , dont la structure ue differe eu rien de celle des piquants » ; but I suppose it to be
stalks of pedicellarise he has mistaken for spines. On the figure to which he refers, no spines are
found, but only stalks of pedicellarise. The globiferous pedicellarise are most nearly alike to those of
Parechinus. The blade is quite open with 1 — 1 lateral tooth (PI. XVII. Fig. 19), but the edge is thick,
not thin and sharp as in Parechinus. There is no neck; the stalk consists of long, thin threads, only
little connected, except at the ends of the stalk. (Also in the other pedicellarise the stalk is con-
structed in this manner.) The tridentate pedicellarise are very peculiar with long, narrow blade,
coarsely serrate through the whole edge (PI. XVII. Fig. 21); there are no small teeth. The ophice-

') Synopsis des Ech. fossiles. p. 136.

r6*

I24 ECHINOIDEA. I.

phalous pedicellariae have only a strong keel in the middle of the blade, as is seen on the figures of
Valentin; otherwise almost no net of meshes is found. The triphyllons pedicellariae of the common
form. The spicules bihamate; I have only found them in the buccal tube feet. — Otherwise I may
refer to Valentin's excellent figures of pedicellariae and spicules.

Very closely allied to Sir. lividus is Sir. Gaimardi (Blainv.); it agrees exactly with lividus with
regard to pedicellariae and spicules. Unfortunately I have not been able to find tridentate pedicellariae
on any of the three specimens found in the museum of Copenhagen, and it is just in the tridentate
pedicellariae we might expect to find the difference. I shall express no definite opinion as to the fact,
whether it be really the same species as lividus, what Agassiz is inclined to think; at all events the
tridentate pedicellariae must be examined, before the question can be answered with certainty. The
peculiar, striped apical plates seem, however, to indicate that it is a distinct species.

It is a sure fact that these two species have nothing to do either with the genuine Strongylocen-
trotus-species or with Pseudocentrotus\ on the other hand they seem to be more nearly allied to the
genus Loxcchinus , a rather great resemblance being found between the globiferous pedicellariae.
These pedicellariae, however, seem to remind more of the genus Echinus itself, where globiferous
pedicellariae with quite open blade may also sometimes be found {Ech. Alexandri). Also the triden-
tate pedicellariae remind most of the long, narrow form common in Echinus. As Loxcchiuus seems to
be a polypore Parcchiuus, so must also, I suppose, Sir. lividus be regarded as a polypore form of
Echinus. That it must form a separate genus is not to be doubted. I propose the name of
Paracentrotus.

Strongyloccntrotus tuberculattts (Lamk.). To the description of this species by Agassiz (Rev.
of Ech. p. 449) the following informations must be added. A primary tubercle is found on all the
ambulacral plates; two ocular plates reach to the periproct. The buccal membrane contains compara-
tively few plates, all those outside of the buccal plates, with the exception of the plates at the very
edge, are thick and carry pedicellariae. Inside the buccal plates a rather great number of small fenes-
trated plates are found. The globiferous pedicellariae have glands on the stalk; no neck; the valves
(PI. XIX. Figs. 4, 13), are constructed as in Echinometra: with one unpaired lateral tooth, almost as
large as the end-tooth, but, of course, without a poison-canal on the upper side. The blade is tubular,
but not quite closed; the basal part is much widened with the fore corners a little produced in a wing-
like manner. The tridentate pedicellariae occur in two forms, a more narrow one (PI. XIX. Fig. 8) with
only little developed net of meshes, and a broader one (PI. XIX. Fig. 9) with a well developed net of
meshes, the meshes of which are somewhat lengthened, especially towards the point of the blade. On
the lower part of the edge transverse series of small teeth are found. The ophicephalous and tri-
phyllous pedicellariae show no peculiarities. The stalk of the pedicellariae compact. The spicules
bihamate, also those of the globiferous pedicellariae.

Strongyloccntrotus crythrogrannuus1) and armigcr correspond so exactly with tuber culatus with
regard to pedicellariae and spicules, that a reliable specific difference is scarcely to be found in these
features; I have not, however, seen the broad form of tridentate pedicellariae in these two species.

That we have here a type which cannot be classed with any of the preceding genera, is

') Not euryihrogrammus, as it is wrongly spelled in Rev. of Echini.

ECHINOIDEA. I. I25

evident; these three species must form a separate genus which gets the name of Toxocidaris Ag |
As the first species of this genus (of which no diagnosis is given) is named T. Delalandi Ag., which
is synonymous with erytkrogrammus (Rev. of Ecli. p. 163); thus this species becomes the type of the
genus Toxocidaris. Agassiz is surely right when he maintains (Rev. of Ech. p. 450) that the some-
what petaloid structure of the pore areas on the actinal side is no valid generic character of Toxo-
cidaris, but the peculiar globiferous pedicellariae leave no doubt of the correctness of the genus with
the limitation given here.

As a synonym of Strongyloc.» tuberculatus Agassiz (Rev. of Ech. p. 165) names Authocidaris
liomalostoma Liitken2). I am so fortunate as to be able to prove this to be incorrect. The specimens
of Liitken are only naked tests, of which one is from China, for the others no locality is given.
Among the Echinids from Japan, sent me by Prof. d'Arcy Thompson, is a specimen, which with
regard to the structure of the test agrees so exactly with the specimens of Liitken, that there can
be no doubt of their being identical. So I shall here give the necessary informations of this species.
The specimen in hand has a diameter of 30mm, and is from Yokohama Bay. The primary tubercles of
the ambulacral areas are almost as large as the interambulacral primary tubercles. There is an
irregular series of small tubercles in the middle, and a similar one outside of the primary series on
either side; this outer series is formed of a larger and a smaller tubercle alternately, a larger tubercle
being found below on each ambulacral plate, and a smaller one above; besides some small tubercles
are found outside the latter ones, nearer to the pores. The interambulacral areas have a double series
of secondary tubercles between the primary series, and one outside on either side; just at the ambitus
two series are found outside of the primary ones, and all these tubercles form here distinct oblique
series. The colour of the test is grayish green. The spines are thick, evenly tapering, the longest
half as long as the diameter of the test; they are of a deep violet colour. Two ocular plates reach
to the periproct. The pore areas are rather highly petaloid on the actinal side, and as only a few small
spines are found nearest to the mouth, almost only tube feet are seen here. In the lower ambulacral
plates only 3 pairs of pores are found, above there are 8—9 pairs. The buccal membrane contains
rather numerous fenestrated plates, of which some of those outside of the buccal plates are thick and
carry pedicellariae. The gills contain the common irregular fenestrated plates. The slits distinct. The
globiferous pedicellariae are as in Strongyloc. drobachicnsis with well developed neck (in the specimen
in hand I succeeded only with much difficulty in finding one small globiferous pedicellaria). The tri-
dentate pedicellariae (PL XXI. Fig. 6) resemble much the narrow form in Toxocidaris tuberculatus; but
also another form is found with the blade somewhat widened in the point, and with a more developed
net of meshes. As I have not been able to find a whole specimen of this form, I have given no
figure of it, so much the less as its seems that no great stress can be laid on the trideutate pedicel-
lariae as specific characters in most of the .Sfrongyloco/trotus-\\k& forms. Xo transverse series of small
teeth are found on the edge. The ophicephalous and triphyllous pedicellariae of the common form.
The spicules of the tube feet are very characteristic (PI. XXI. Fig. 30), Ebiacerate>, a little curved,
generally with a rather strong point in the middle of the outer side.

') List of Echinoderms etc. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. I. p. 22.
2) Bidrag til Kundskab om Echiniderne. p. 96.

125 ECHINOIDEA. I.

That this form is widely different from Toxocidaris tuberctdatus is evident from the characters
mentioned here; on the other hand the globiferous pedicellarise show that it is rather closely allied to
Strongylocentrotus. Bnt the peculiar spicules and the petaloid pore areas characterizes it sufficiently
as a separate genus, which keeps, of course, the name of Anthocidaris. L-iitken (loc. cit) regards it
as identical with Echinus homalostoma Valenc; I do not know whether this is correct, but it is so far
of no consequence, as this species will, at all events, get the name of Anthocidaris homalostoma. I
suppose that this species has hitherto been confounded with Toxocidaris tuberculatum^ which it resem-
bles to some degree, and which is also said to occur at Japan. T. tuberctdatus, however, is indigenous
in the Australian seas, and until renewed examinations have corroborated its occurrence at Japan, I
must suppose a confounding with A. homalostoma to have taken place. As to habitus A. homalostoma
is very similar to Pseudoccntrotus depressus, which latter has also petaloid ambulacra; but its colour
is (always?) brownish red, and it is somewhat more flattened. The examination of pedicellarise and
spicules will immediately show them to be two widely different forms.

Where the species Sir. mexicamis, nudus, and glohdosus are to be referred, cannot be seen
from the existing descriptions. The other species referred to Strongylocentrotus thus prove to belong
to no fewer than 6 different genera: Strongylocentrotus, Pseudoccntrotus, Loxcchinus, Paraccntrotns,
Toxocidaris, and Anthocidaris, and it may perhaps even be necessary to divide the first one into two
genera. And these genera are excellently characterized, and so far from being closely allied, that they
are to be grouped into three different families. We can scarcely wish for a more striking proof of the
insufficiency of the characters that are taken only from the test and the spines.

Stomopneustes variolaris (Lamk.). Of this very peculiar form I am able to give some new

informations; I have not, however, had material sufficient for clearing up everything that might be

wished for. — A primary tubercle is only found on every fourth or fifth ambulacral plate; each of

these large tubercles spreads over more plates — but it is difficult to decide over how many, as no

boundary lines are seen between the plates; it may, however, be seen from the pores that the fact is

so, as more arcs are found opposite to each tubercle. Two ocular plates reach to the periproct. The

buccal membrane contains numerous lengthened, fine fenestrated plates, of which a few are a little

complicate and carry pedicellarise. Small spines are found on the buccal plates. The gills contain

numerous, mostly three-radiate spicules (PL XVII. Fig. 13), but not the common irregular fenestrated

plates. The globiferous pedicellarise are of a quite unique form. There is no end-tooth, but the blade

ends truueately with a long tooth in each corner (PI. XVII. Fig. 17), sometimes two teeth on one side,

or that on the one side a little below the corner. These teeth have no poison canal, and upon the

whole no poison gland seems to be found (I have not, however, been able to ascertain this fact with

full certainty). The blade is open, rather flat, the apophysis ends abruptly without any widening

above. There is no neck, and the stalk is very short and compact. This very peculiar, large, and

powerful form of pedicellarise is, unfortunately, very scarce; in the two specimens I have examined,

I have only been able to find one in each specimen, placed in one of the interambulacral furrows

near the ambitus. Besides another, smaller form of globiferous pedicellarise seems to be found, with

end-tooth and 1 — 1 lateral tooth, very similar to those of Paracoitrotus lividus; but I have not been

able to make quite sure of this fact. The tridentate pedicellarise are distinguished by the apophysis

ECHINOIDEA. I.

127

continuing some way into the blade as a distinct, a little serrate crest (PL XVII. Figs. 16, 20); the
form is otherwise somewhat varying, as the blade may be more or less widened in the outer part; the
larger ones have a rather powerful net of meshes, the small have almost none. The edge is rather
coarsely serrate in the lower part, finely serrate towards the point; there are no transverse series of
small teeth. A form as that figured by Agassiz (Rev. of Ech. PI. XXIV. 31), where, moreover, the
apophysis does not continue into the blade, I have not seen. Stewart (381) figures a valve of a
tridentate pedicellaria, and mentions this crest. In the same place he figures a valve of an ophice-
phalous pedicellaria to which I may refer; they are dentate in the edge to an uncommonly high
degree, although some difference is found in this respect, but I have not seen them with so smooth
edges as in the figure by Agassiz (loc. cit. Fig. 32). The ophicephalous pedicellarise have almost no
neck, as has already been observed by Stewart. The stalk, which is, like those of the other pedicel-
laria;, thick and compact, has a little constriction above. The triphyllous pedicellarise are uncommonly
lengthened (PI. XVII. Fig. 4) without teeth in the edge. What Stewart has taken to be triphyllous
pedicellarise (he does not figure them), I think to have been quite small, tridentate pedicellarise. The
great variation in the size of these (the tridentate) pedicellarise, and the broad, spoon-shaped character
of their jaws make the smaller forms closely resemble the trifoliate variety and lend weight to Prof.
Agassiz's view, that the latter are rarely (sic! — early) stages of the former (381. p. 911). That there
can be no question of this need not be more nearly explained here, a reference to the informa-
tions given above with regard to the development of the pedicellarise, will be sufficient. The spicules
of the tube feet are very peculiar; along one side of the tube foot is found a series of large spicules
formed as long, fenestrated, thorny tubes; they are parallel to the longitudinal axis of the foot, and
are placed in such a way, that the upper end is projecting, while the lower end is covered by the
spicule following below. Towards the sucking disk the spicules become smaller, at last only flat, length-
ened fenestrated plates. On the opposite side of the tube foot is often — but not always — found
an irregular series of much smaller spicules more or less perforated. Stewart1) has given figures of
these spicules, to which the reader is referred; I have never, however, seen the large spicules branched,
as they are figured here, Stewart does not know in which species it is that he has found these
remarkable spicules; later (381) it has become clear to him that it is Stomopneustes variolaris. — Whether
Stomopn. atropurpurea Woods (447) is a separate species, or, as Ramsay (311. p. n) thinks, only a
variety of variolaris, I cannot tell with an}- certainty, as I have not seen this form, and the description
gives no information of pedicellarise and spicules. These structures must be examined, before the
question can be definitively decided.

Parasalenia gratiosa Ag. I can only give little information of this very characteristic form
beyond what has been stated by Agassiz, Littken, and Stewart. A primary tubercle is found on
all the ambulacral plates; the buccal membrane contains numerous, rather large, fine fenestrated plates,
of which only a few are complicate and carry pedicellarise. No spines on the buccal plates. The
globiferous pedicellarise have a tubular blade, without lateral teeth. No neck ; glands seem to be found
on the stalk, which is compact The tridentate pedicellarise are long and very narrow, finely serrate
in the edge; they remind very much of those in Paracentrotus lividtis, but the serrations are finer.

■) On the Spicula of the regular Echinoidea. Transact. Linn. Soc. XXV. PI. L. fig. I. 1865.

I28 ECHINOIDEA. I.

No transverse series of small teeth. The ophicephalous and triphyllous pedicellariae without conspicuous
peculiarities. The spicules of the globiferous pedicellariae are bihamate, those of the tube feet of a
very peculiar form: biacerate, a little arcuate, with two small, axe-shaped projections on the concave
side (PL XXI. Fig. 32). — Parasalcnia Pohlii Pfeffer (314) I have not seen.

In « Revision of Echini? p. 423 the family Echinometradce is defined as having always more
than three pairs of pores to each arc-: nevertheless Parasalcnia is also referred to this family,
although it has only three pairs of pores in each arc. Setting aside this contradiction is must be
admitted that when only the form and habitus of the test is taken into consideration by the deter-
mination of the relationship of the Echinids, Parasalcnia must be regarded as an oligopore Echino-
metrid. The examination of its pedicellariae and spicules show, however, that it has no nearer relation
with the Echinometrids. The spicules remind most of those in Anthocidaris, but are, nevertheless,
very different also from these; also the globiferous pedicellariae recall those of Anthocidaris, but are
distinguished from these by having no neck. Thus it is not too closely allied to Anthocidaris, but
it does not seem possible, at all events at present, to point out any nearer relation. That the struc-
ture of the spines is very different from that of the Echinometra-spines (Mackintosh 265, Stewart
381) is a further proof that Parasalcnia has nothing to do with Echinometra; now, to be sure, we
cannot lay any great stress on some difference in the structure of the spines, when this character is
standing alone; but when, as in Parasalcnia, it is added to other characters of more significance, it
will also get some importance.

After it has been pointed out that Parasalcnia is no Echinometrid, this form becomes of con-
siderable interest as proving a parallel development within two different families.

Echinostrcphus molar c (Blv.). Also this peculiar form is well known, especially Stewart (381)
has figured its pedicellariae with the exception of the triphyllous ones; accordingly only the most
important features are to be briefly mentioned here. A primary tubercle is found on all the ambu-
lacral plates; all the ocular plates are shut off from the periproct. The buccal membrane with rather
numerous fenestrated plates, not only opposite to the ambulacra (Rev. of Ech. p. 457); most of them
are thick and carry pedicellariae. No spines on the buccal plates; the gills with the usual irregular
fenestrated plates. The globiferous pedicellariae as in Echinometra with one large, unpaired lateral
tooth. There is no neck; whether glands are found on the stalk could not be decided with certainty,
as the examined specimen is a dried one. In the tridentate pedicellariae the blade is widened in a
somewhat spoon-shaped manner, rather strongly serrate in the edge in the outer part, without trans-
verse series of small teeth; only a little developed net of meshes. The ophicephalous and triphyllous
pedicellariae of the common form. The stalk of the pedicellariae compact. The spicules of tube feet
and pedicellariae bihamate. — Although this genus has most frequently trigeminate pores, it is also
referred to Echinometrado' in < Rev. of Ech. ; this is no doubt correct, both spicules and pedicellariae
being as in Echinometra. — Ech. pentagonus Yoshiw. (449) not examined.

To the genus Echinometra are referred the species: Incuntcr (L.)1), oblonga (Blv.), Mathcsi (Blv.),

') Loven (252. p. 153) has definitivety shown the common Westindiau Echinometra to be the Echinus lucunter of
Linne; thus that species must keep the name, and the name of E.subangularis (Leske) used by Agassiz (Rev. of Ech.) must
be rejected. The species from the Pacific for which Agassiz unjustly reserves the name of lucunter, must give up this name, and
in future be called Echinometra Mathcei (Blv.), which name thus, according to Agassiz (Rev. p. 115), becomes the older one.

ECHINOIDEA. I.

[29

van Brunti Ag., viridis Ag., and viacrostoma (Ltk.). Whethei the last-named one is a genuine Echino-

metra cannot be decided for the present, as only naked tests and loose spines arc known. The other
species agree in the main features, also with regard to pedicellarise and spicules; so there is no reason
to enter into details with regard to the separate species, only a few features characteristic of the genus
are to be mentioned. A primary tubercle is found on all the ambulacral plates; no ocular plate reaches
to the periproct in F.cli. oblonga and virtdis, while in lucunter generally one plate, rarely two or none
at all reach to it. The buccal membrane contains numerous large, but fine fenestrated plates, almost
all without pedicellarise. Spines on the buccal plates. The globiferous pedicellarise have one unpaired,
strong lateral tooth, as Perrier has pointed out, and he has figured it in an excellent manner '|. There
is no neck; the stalk is compact. In E. oblonga is found the peculiarity that the stalk has a joint in
the middle; in E.van Brunti the globiferous pedicellarise are very small, but otherwise of the common
form. The tridentate pedicellarise are narrowly leaf-shaped with little developed mesh-work (see Rev.
of Ech. PI. XXYI. Figs. 9, 12 — 13); in van Brunti they are of a quite different form, short, narrow,
a little widened in the point, and the blade quite filled by a complicate mesh-work (PL XIX, Fig. 21).
The ophicephalous pedicellarise with a rather strong mesh-work, a little different in form, although
upon the whole of the common structure; the triphyllous pedicellarise of the common form. The
spicules bihamate.

The genera Heterocentrotus, with the species mamillatus (Klein) and trigonarius (Lamk.), and
Colobocentrotus, with the species atratus (L.) and Mertensii Br. are most nearly allied to Echinometra,
as is commonly supposed; the globiferous pedicellarise and the spicules are chiefly as in this genus.
A primary tubercle is found on all the ambulacral plates; no ocular plate reaches to the periproct.
The buccal membrane with numerous fenestrated plates several of which carry pedicellarise and small
spines as the buccal plates. The gills are in Heterocentrotus uncommonly well provided with fenes-
trated plates some of which even carry (triphyllous) pedicellarise; rather numerous small bihamate
spicules are also found among the fenestrated plates. In Colobocentrofus fewer fenestrated plates are
found, but also here they carry triphyllous pedicellarise. — Only in these two genera I have seen this
peculiar feature that pedicellarise are found on the gills. — In Colobocentrotus the globiferous pedicel-
larise are quite small and placed quite down among the flat spines on the abactinal side; the edges
of the blade not connected by cross-beams (PI. XIX. Fig. 5). The stalk is curved. (In C. Mertensii
I have not seen the globiferous pedicellarise.) Of the tridentate pedicellarise in Heterocentrotus
Agassiz (Rev. of Ech. p. 665) has the remarkable expression that the tridactyle pedicellarise are of
the type called trifoliate . I do not understand the sense of this expression; otherwise a rather good
figure is given of these pedicellarise in //. mamillatus (XXYI. Fig. 2). There is a striking difference
between the tridentate pedicellarise in mam ilia fits and trigonarius. In the former (PI. XIX. Fig. 15) the
blade is narrow in the lower part, widened at the point, with a pair of rather projecting corners; the
valves only join at the point, and are otherwise wide apart; in trigonarius the blade is of the common
leaf-shape (PL XIX. Fig. 35), with no widening at the point, and the valves join through their whole
length. In both of them the edge is very slightly serrate, but there are some larger indentations in
the narrow part of those of mamillatus. Perrier (op. cit.) thinks that several Heferoceutrotus-species

M Rech. sur les Pedicellaires etc. PI. VI.
The Ingolf-Expedition. IV i. x7

joq ECHINOIDEA. I.

may be distinguished by the pedicellaria;; after the material before me I must agree with Agassiz
that onlv two species can be distinguished: iiiaiiiillatus and trigonarius. But then these two species
may immediately be recognized by their tridentate pedicellaria; (besides by the characters stated by
Agassiz |Rev. p. 427 seq.]). The tridentate pedicellarite in Coloboc. atratus are very similar to those of
H. trigonarius; the valves join through their whole length (PI. XIX. Fig. 1); in C. Mertensii I have
not succeeded in finding these pedicellarise. The ophicephalous and triphyllous pedicellarise of the
common form. The spicules are bihamate; in Heterocentrotus they are exceedingly numerous as well
in tube feet as pedicellarise, in Colobocentrottts they are very few in number.

Of the forms referred to Triplcchinida • we have still left Phymosoma crcmilarc Ag, Hcmi-
pedina cubensis Ag., and niirabilis DSd. None of these forms I have been able to examine, so that
their place must for the present remain undecided. We may, however, draw same conclusions from
the existing descriptions. Of Phymosoma Agassiz figures valves of globiferous and tridentate pedicel-
larise (Rev. of Ech. PI. XXV. 4, 5) from which is seen that no lateral teeth are found on the globiferous
pedicellarise; whether a neck is found or not is not mentioned. The spicules are not known. A peculiar
feature is seen from the figures given by Agassiz (Rev. PI. VII. a. f. 6, 8, 9), viz. that the pores form
arcs with alternately two and three pairs. As the figures cited are photographs, there can be no
doubt of their correctness, although Agassiz, as far as I can see, does not mention this fact. This
peculiar feature together with the crenulate tubercles renders it undoubtful that this form has
nothing to do with the genuine Echiuids. Pomel (324) puts it down as the only recent representative
of Les Phymosomiens , and readopts the name of Glyptocidaris, by which it was originally described
by Agassiz. I shall express no opinion whether it really is to be classed with Les Phymosomiens ,
partly because my knowledge of these fossil forms is too small, partly because upon the whole I am
rather sceptical with regard to the possibility of referring with certainty the recent forms to the fossil
ones. Accordingly I agree with Pomel that the name of Glyptocidaris must be readopted for this
form, as the name of Phymosoma has originally been used of fossil forms.

Of Hemipedina cubensis Ag. are figured (Rev. of Ech. PI. III. f. 6 — 7) a tridentate pedicellaria
and a smaller one which is stated to be a young tridentate pedicellaria, but which is rather a globi-
ferous or ophicephalous one; neither is given with sufficient details. The spicules are not known.
The perforated tubercles show, however, that this form has nothing to do at all with the other Tripl-
cchinidcc . Agassiz says himself that it is a Pseudodiadematid, but to refer all Pscudodiadcmatidce to
Triplechinidce* is by no means admissible, so much the less as these Triplcchinida- prove to be so
heterogeneous that the genera referred thither must be distributed to three different families. Pomel
(324) refers it to Les Pediniens as the only recent representative, and he readopts the name of
Ca-nopedina by which Agassiz has originally described it. With regard to the name I must agree
with Pomel for the same reasons as stated above under Glyptocidaris crcuularis. I shall not contest
that the referring to :,Les Pediniens is correct, but I must regard it as certain that it has nothing to
do with < Triplcchinida- .

Having thus given a natural grouping of the species I shall have to treat the question of the
grouping of the numerous genera. That the systems mentioned above, which are chiefly based on
the number of the pairs of pores, give no impression of the real relation of the forms need not to be

ECHINOIDEA. I.

■3<

pointed out more nearly. By an interpretation of the genera so confused as has been the case here,
it is of course impossible to have a clear understanding of the relation between them. Of the char-
acters hitherto used any greater importance can only be attributed to one, viz. the deep slits in the
test (Troschel, Pomel). The genera with deep slits in the test prove to be all closely allied. Hut
this character is no quite reliable one; partly it is a matter of degree whether a slit is dee]) or not,
and especially there is the unfortunate circumstance that the slits are always small in young speci-
mens, also in the species where they are deep in the adult ones; partly forms are found with small
slits, which are, no doubt, most nearly allied to those with dee]) slits [Gymnechinus). Then we have
left no other characters than the pedicellarise and the spicules, but they prove also to be excellent.
Of the pedicellarise only the globiferous ones can be used for the grouping of the genera; the other
pedicellarise are upon the whole very similar in all the forms treated here.

The simplest form of globiferous pedicellarise is evidently the one found in Parechinus\ the
blade is open, the edges are not connected by cross-beams, not thickened, and project in two or more
rather long teeth on either side. A quite similar form is found in Loxechinus, only here a short neck
is found, while Parechinus has no neck. — This form of pedicellarise is only found in these two genera
which form accordingly a separate group; they are very similar as to habitus, so that nothing seems
to be found that might prevent a putting together of them. — A somewhat more complicate form is
found in the genera Echinus and Sterechinus. The edges of the blade are thickened, and are (with a
single exception: Sterech. horridus and |rarely| Ech. Alexandri) connected across the inside by more
or fewer cross-beams. One or more lateral teeth are found on either side, most frequently there is a
tendency to obliquity in the outer end of the blade, just below the end-tooth, and frequently there are
two teeth on the stronger, a little projecting edge, and only one on the other, more straight edge.
This form of pedieellarue is only found in the two mentioned genera, and so they evidently form
another group; also the forms belonging here show considerable similarity as to habitus. — A similar
form of pedicellarise is found, however, in one more genus, viz. Paracentrotus; also here the edges are
thickened, with a tooth on either side, but they are not connected across the inside of the blade. It
seems that this genus, which is polypore and, with regard to habitus, very different from the other
genera mentioned here, must be interpreted as a somewhat farther relation of Echinus and Stcrcchhnis.
In all these genera only simple bihamate spicules are found.

From these forms the development goes in two diverging directions: complete reduction of all
the lateral teeth, or strong development of the one unpaired lateral tooth. In Psammeckinus, Toxo-
pneustes, GymnecMnus, Tripneustes, Sphmrechinus, Pseudodoletta, and Pseudocentrotus all lateral teeth
have disappeared, and the blade has become quite closed, tubular. Besides all these genera are distin-
guished by having small, thick, more or less dumb-bell-shaped spicules. There can be no doubt that
they form a separate group. The three first have regularly trigeminate pores, in Tripneustes the
young individuals have also regularly trigeminate pores, but in the adult the pore areas extend so
much, that they look as if they were polypore; but they continue as a matter of fact to be oligopore.
Spharechinus and Pseudoboletia are polypore, mostly, however, with four pairs of pores in each arc.
As the uppermost one in the series of development we find Pseudocentrotus with 5—6 pairs of pores
where the pore areas are even somewhat petaloid on the actinal side.

j, 2 ECHINOIDEA. I.

The same form of globiferous pedicellarise is found in Strongylocentrotus , Anthocidaris, and
Parasalenia. The two former are distinguished by the globiferous pedicellarise having a well devel-
oped neck, provided with circular and longitudinal muscles -- an otherwise unknown feature. These
three genera are likely to be rather nearly related; their spicules, however, show that the relation
is not very close. In Strongylocentrotus the spicules are a little branched in the ends, but otherwise
the original form is bihamate; in some species only (?) common bihamate spicules are found. In
Anthocidaris the spicules are biacerate, pointed in both ends and with a branch in the middle. A
somewhat similar form of spicules is found in Parasalenia; but in this genus the globiferous pedicel-
larise have no neck. Thus this latter seems to form a special group; its obliquity and the peculiar
anal plates indicate also that it must be interpreted as an aberrant form, of which the nearest,
although not very near, relations are: Anthocidaris and Strongylocentrotus. In the genera 1 lelioeidaris,
Echinostrepkus, Toxocidaris, Echinometra, Heterocentrotus, and Colobocentrotus there is a strong, unpaired
lateral tooth on the globiferous pedicellarise, and they have all simple bihamate spicules. Heliocidaris
occupies a somewhat isolated position; its globiferous pedicellarise are not so much developed as those
of the other genera, it reminds to a rather high degree of Sterechinus Neumayeri, but especially of
Pseudechinus albocinctus; several things favour the belief that Pseudechinus is really a transitional
form between Sterechinus and Heliocidaris, and the latter leads on again to Toxocidaris, Echinometra
etc. Thus we have here a very fine series of development where, together with the pecidiar develop-
ment of the globiferous pedicellarise, a marked tendency to obliquity is seen, reaching the climax in
the genera Heterocentrotus and Colobocentrotus. There seems to be no occasion to separate these two
genera as a special group on account of their longitudinal axis not being placed in the same direc-
tion as in Echinometra, because their pedicellarise and spicules are exactly agreeing with those of
Echinometra. It is constantly seen that spicules and pedicellarise are the most important systematic
characters, so that there is no reason for suddenly following a new principle here. The genera Pseud-
echinus, I 'leliocidaris, and Echinostrephus must then be interpreted as more or less primitive oligopore
Echinometrids.

Stomopneustes occupies a quite isolated position; its globiferous pedicellarise and spicules are
so peculiar and so different from what is found in the other forms mentioned here, that there can be
no question of classing it with any of them; it forms a special group.

The relation between these forms may most easily be surveyed in the following diagram. For
safety's sake I shall expressly remark, however, that I do not mean it to be regarded as a phyloge-
netic one. I will in no way maintain that our Parechinus is the ancestral form of Echinus etc., but
only express my opinion that it shows the simplest structure of the (organs most important with regard
to classification. We may in the recent forms scarcely find more than an indication of the way the
development seems to have taken. Now there is unfortunately only a small chance of finding these
fine structures in the fossil forms, so we shall hardly get so far as to be able with certainty to point
out the ancestral forms. Otherwise this survey of the relations of the forms shows clearly that here is
everywhere a tendency to increase the number of tube feet, a development from oligopore to polypore
forms. The most original feature, no doubt, is that all the ambulacral plates are well developed with
primary spine and three tube feet; then the primary spines disappear from every other ambulacral

ECHINOIDEA. I.

J33

plate, and these plates become much narrower than the others, but keep their three tube feet. This
development is carried on in Tripneustes and Heliocidaris, where the primary spine is wanting in more
ambulacral plates after each other. By this development there is made room for far more tube feet than
when all the ambulacral plates are typically developed and provided with a primary tubercle; but
there are constantly only three tube feet for each compound ambulacral plate. The same end is reached
by the fact that the ambulacral plates are made to consist of more than three primary plates,
that they become polypore. In almost all the groups both oligopore and polypore forms prove to be
found; only Parasalenia has no polypore relation, and in the Strongylocentrohis-growp an oligopore
form is still wanting. It may not be thought unreasonable to expect that such a one will be found;
it is no far cry from Sir. pulcherrimus where only four pairs of pores are found.

Anthocidaris Strongylocentrotus

Parasalenia

Paracentrotus

Stomopneustes

Pseudocentrotus

Pseudoboletia

Sphasreehinus

Tripneustes

Toxopueustes

( rynmechiuus

Psammechinus

Sterechinus
Echinus

Parechinus

Colobocentrotus
Heterocentrotus
Echinometra
Toxocidaris
Kehiuostrephus
Heliocidaris
Pseudechinus

Loxechinus

The result of the studies of Echinometrada and Triplechinida represented here, is expressed
in the following system.

Fam. Stomopneustidae n. fam.

The spicules irregular, more or less tubular fenestrated plates. The globiferous pedicellarite
without end-tooth1) The stalk compact.

Only one genus known.

Stomopneustes Ag.

The pores trigeminate. Only every fourth or fifth ambulacral plate with primary tubercle, but
this tubercle is large and spreads over several ambulacral plates. The spines long and thick; small
spines on the buccal plates. The buccal membrane with numerous fine fenestrated plates, quite im-
bedded in the skin. The gills with numerous three-radiate spicules. A deep furrow along the median
line in the interambulacral areas.

») Perhaps here may be found, besides the large globiferous pedicellariae without end-tooth land without poison
gland?), a smaller form of globiferous pedicellariae of the common structure. (See above p. 126).

!34

ECHINOIDKA. I.

Species: Sf. variolar is (Lamk.), atropurpitrea Woods (?).
Distribution: Indian Ocean, Australia. Littoral forms.

Fam. Echinidae Ag. (emend.)

Spicules bihamate. The globiferous pedicellariae with end-tooth and one or more lateral teeth
on either side; no neck; the stalk consists of long, thin, loosely connected calcareous threads. Mouth
slits small.

Subfam. Parechininae n. subfam.

In the globiferous pedicellariae the edges of the blade are fine, not thickened, and project into
two or more teeth on either side. No cross-beams connect the edges across the inside of the blade.

Genera: Parechinus, Loxcchinus.
Parechinus n. g.

Pores tri geminate; primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates. The buccal membrane with
numerous fenestrated plates; they may be very large and thick, or finer and hidden in the skin. The
globiferous pedicellariae without neck. Numerous short, greenish spines.

Species: Parech. miliaris (Mull.), microtuberculatus (Blv.), angulosus (Leske).

Distribution: In the Atlantic Ocean at the European coasts, the Mediterranean; the southern
and eastern coasts of Africa; the Indian Archipelago, Australia. Littoral forms.
Loxechinus Desor (emend.).

Pores multigeminate; primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates. The buccal membrane
with numerous fenestrated plates. The globiferous pedicellariae with a short neck only containing
longitudinal muscles. Numerous short, greenish spines.

Species: L. alius (Mol.), gibbosus (Yal.), bullatits (Bell).

Distribution: The southern and western coasts of South America, the Galapagos Islands1).
Littoral forms.

Subfam. Echininae n. subfam.

In the globiferous pedicellariae the edges of the blade are thickened and commonly connected
by cross-beams across the inside of the blade. One or more lateral teeth on either side.

Genera: Echinus, Sterechinus, Paracentrotus.
Echinus Rond. (emend.)

Pores trigeminate; primary tubercle on every or only on every other ambulacral plate. No
ocular plate reaches to the periproct. The buccal membrane with numerous fenestrated plates
imbedded in the skin both outside and inside of the buccal plates. The spines upon the whole long
and strong; the actinal primary spines not curved at the point. Globiferous pedicellariae generally
with the edges connected across the inside of the blade. The large, generally long and narrow,
tridentate pedicellariae with thick edge upon which numerous small teeth are placed in transverse
series or irregularly.

M The occurrence of L. albus at the Philippines and of gibbosus at the Fiji Islands needs corroboration.

ECHINOIDEA. I.

■35

Species: Ecli. esculenttts L., aculus Lamk., melo Lamk., elegans Dub. Kor., gracilis Ag., Alex-

andri Dan. Kor., lite id its Doderl., a (tin is n. sp., at Inn fiats n. sp.

Distribution: The Atlantic Ocean, the Mediterranean, the Pacific Ocean. Littoral-archiben-

tlial forms.

Sterechinus Koehler (emend.).

Pores trigeminate; primary tubercle on every or only on every other ambulacral plate.
The buccal membrane most frequently with numerous fenestrated plates inside of the buccal plates,
outside of these it is almost or quite naked. Generally one or more (all) of the ocular plates reach to
the periproct. The secondary spines often fine, silky; the actinal primary spines curved at the point
(always?). The globiferous pedicellariae generally with the edges connected across the inside of the
blade. The tridentate pedieellariae broad, leaf-shaped; the edge not thickened, only with a single
series of teeth.

Species: Sterech. margaritaceus (Lamk.), korridus (Ag.), Neumayeri (Meissn.), magellanicus (Phil.).

Distribution: The southern and western coasts of South America, the Antartic Seas. Littoral-
archibenthal forms.

Paracentrotus n. g.

Pores multigeminate. Primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates. The buccal membrane
with fenestrated plates both inside and outside of the buccal plates (outside, however, rather few).
None or 1 — 2 ocular plates reach to the periproct. The spines long and rather thick; the actinal ones
not curved at the point. In the globiferous pedicellarise the edges are not connected by cross-beams
across the inside of the blade. The tridentate pedicellariae long, narrow, without transverse series of
small teeth.

Species: Paracentr. lividtts (Lamk.), Gaiuiardi (Blainv.).

Distribution: The Mediterranean and the adjoining Atlantic coasts. Brazil. — Littoral forms.

Fam. Toxopneustidae Troschel (emend.).

The globiferous pedicellariae with end-tooth, but without lateral teeth; the edges of the blade
quite coalesced on the inside, so that the blade is tubular. Peculiar dumb-bell-shaped or somewhat
branched spicules are generally found in the globiferous pedicellariae and often also in the tube feet;
bihamate spicules are generally also found; in one form [Strongylocentrotus pulcherrimus) only biha-
mate spicules are known. Generally 1 — 2 ocular plates reach the periproct.

Subfam. Schizechininae Pomel (emend).

The spicules in the globiferous pedicellarise dumb-bell-shaped or small bows not pointed at the
ends. Generally deep slits in the test. The globiferous pedicellarise without neck; mostly with glands
on the stalk. The stalk compact.

Genera: Psammechinus, Gymnechinus, Toxopneustcs, Triplicates, Sp/itrrrc/imus, Psaidobolctia,
Psetidocciitrotns.

[36

ECHINOIDEA. I.

Psammechinus Ag. (emend.)

(Synonyms: Lytechinus Ag., Psilechinus Ltk., Schizechinus Pomel.)

Pores trigemiuate; primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates. Slits of the test rather deep.
The buccal membrane with numerous plates forming a more or less distinct plate-covering In the
globiferous pedieellame the blade is not much lengthened. The spicules dumb-bell-shaped, form no
border round the globiferous pedicellarise. The spicules of the tube feet bihamate, not branched. The
spines of a middle length, greenish.

Species: Psammech. variegatus (Lamk.), semituberculattts (Val.), verruculatus Ltk.

Distribution: The eastern and western coasts of tropical America; the Indian Ocean. Lit-
toral forms.

Gymnechinus 11. g.

Pores trigemiuate; primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates. Slits of the test small. The
buccal membrane, with the exception of the buccal plates, contains no fenestrated plates at all. In-
most in the edge of the mouth more or fewer irregular, needle-shaped spicules are found; also numer-
ous bihamate spicules are found, especially nearest to the edge of the mouth and the outer edge. In
the globiferous pedicellarise the blade is not much lengthened. The spicules of the globiferous pedi-
cellarise arcuate or slightly dumb-bell-shaped, form no border. Smaller, short-spined forms.

Species: Gymnech. Robillardi (Loriol), darnleyensis (Woods)1).

Distribution: Mauritius, Australia. Littoral forms.
Toxopneustes Ag. (emend.).
(Synonym: Boletia Desor.)

Pores trigemiuate; primary tubercle only on every other ambulacral plate. Slits of the test
deep. The buccal membrane with numerous fenestrated plates most of which are quite imbedded
in the skin. In the globiferous pedicellarise the blade is much lengthened. The spicules in the globi-
ferous pedicellarise are typically dumb-bell-shaped and form a thick, white border round the outer
edge of the valves; in the tube feet branched, bihamate spicules are found. Large, flat, short-
spined forms.

Species: T. pileolus (Lamk.), roseus Ag., elegans Doderl.

Distribution: The Iudo-Pacific Ocean. Littoral forms.
Tripneustes Ag. (emend.)
(Synonym: Hipponoc Gray.)

Pores trigemiuate; primary tubercle only on every third or fourth ambulacral plate. The pore
areas very broad, so that the pores form three separated vertical series; in the small individuals the
pores are placed in the usual manner in short arcs. The buccal membrane with numerous fenestrated
plates most of which are quite imbedded in the skin. Slits of the test rather deep. In the globiferous
pedicellarise the blade is not much lengthened; the pedicellarise upon the whole small and darkly
pigmented. The spicules in the globiferous pedicellarise are typically dumb-bell-shaped; they
form no border. The bihamate spicules in the tube feet are not branched. Large, high, short-
spined forms.

1 1 Comp. above p. 1 10.

ECHINOIDEA. I. 137

Species: Tripn. esculentus (Leske), depressus Ag., gratilla (L,.).
Distribution: Cosmopolitan in the warm zone. Littoral forms.

Sphaerechinus Desor (emend.).

Pores multigeminate (generally four in each arc); primary tubercle on all the ambulacra!
plates1)- Slits of the test rather deep; the buccal membrane with rather numerous fenestrated plates;
no spines on these or on the buccal plates. In the globiferous pedicellariae the blade is not much
lengthened. The spicules of the globiferous pedieellariee small bows, not pointed at the ends; they
form no border. In the tube feet branched, bihainate spicules are found. Large, short-spined forms,
almost globular.

Species: Spharech. granularis (Lamk.), roseus Russo, australicc Ag.

Distribution: The Mediterranean and the adjoining Atlantic coasts, Australia. Littoral forms.

Pseudoboletia Troschel (emend.).

Pores multigeminate (four in each arc); primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates. Slits
of the test rather deep. The buccal membrane with rather numerous plates carrying both spines and
pedicellariae; spines are likewise found on the buccal plates. In the globiferous pedicellariae the blade
is not much lengthened. The spicules of the globiferous pedicellariae small bows, not pointed at the
ends; thev form no border. The bihainate spicules in the tube feet are not branched. Large, high,
rather short-spined forms.

Species: Ps. Indiana (Mich.), maculata Trosch.

Distribution: The Indo- Pacific Ocean. Littoral forms.
Pseudocentrotus n. g.

Pores multigeminate; primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates. The pore areas some-
what petaloid on the actiual side. Slits of the test rather small. The buccal membrane with numer-
ous fine fenestrated plates; no spines on these or on the buccal plates. In the globiferous pedicellariae
the blade is not much lengthened. The spicules of the globiferous pedicellariae bow-shaped, not
pointed at the ends; they form no border. The bihamate spicules in the tube feet are branched. The
spines rather long and strong; the test rather flat.

Only one species known: Ps. depressus (Ag.).

Distribution: Japan. Littoral form.

Subfam. Strongylocentrotinae n. subfam.
The spicules of the globiferous pedicellariae bihamate (always?), generally branched at the ends;
no dumb-bell-shaped spicules, nor such as are not pointed at the ends. The globiferous pedicellariae
with well developed neck with longitudinal and circular muscles; tubular stalk.
Genera: Strongylocentrotus, Anthocidaris.

Strongylocentrotus Brandt (emend.).
Pores multigeminate; the pore areas not petaloid on the actiual side. Primary tubercle on
all the ambulacral plates. The buccal membrane with numerous fine fenestrated plates most of

') Not examined in Sph. australicc.

The Ingolf-F.xpedition. IV. i. lS

i38

ECHINOIDEA. I.

which are quite hidden in the skin. The spicules bihamate, branched or unbranched. The test more
or less flattened. The spines very different, from short and fine to long and coarse ones.

Species: Sir. chlorocentrotus Brandt, pulcherrimus (Barn.), intermedins (Barn.), drobachiensis
(O. F. Mull.), purpuratus Stimps., franciscanus (Ag.).

Distribution: The Northern Atlantic, the Arctic Ocean [drobachiensis); the Northern Pacific
Ocean (all the species). Littoral forms.

Anthocidaris Liitkeu (emend.).

Pores multigeminate; the pore areas somewhat petaloid on the actinal side. Primary tubercle
on all the ambulacral areas. The buccal membrane with numerous fine fenestrated plates most of
which are quite hidden in the skin. The spicules in the tube feet biacerate, a little curved, with a
rather strong point in the middle of the convex side. The test somewhat flattened, the spines rather
long and strong.

Only one species known: .i. homahstoma Ltk.

Distribution: Japan, China. Littoral form.

Subfam. Parasaleninae n. subfam.

The spicules of the globiferous pedicellarise bihamate, unbranched; those in the tube feet bia-
cerate with a couple of small processes on the concave side. The globiferous pedicellarise without
neck; the stalk compact. Slits of the test small1).

Only one gemrs known: Parasalenia.

Parasalenia Ag.

Pores trigeminate; primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates. The buccal membrane with
numerous fine fenestrated plates; no spines on the buccal plates. The periproct covered by four large
plates. The test oblong. The spines long and strong.

vSpecies: P. gratiosa Ag., Pvhlii Pfeffer.

Distribution: The Indo- Pacific Ocean. Littoral forms.

Fam. Echinometridae Gray (emend.)2'.

The globiferous pedicellarise with end-tooth and one unpaired, strong lateral tooth; the edges
of the blade almost always connected by cross-beams across the inside; no neck. Only bihamate
spicules are found. Slits of the test small. The stalk of the pedicellarise compact.

Genera: Pscudeehinus, //e/ioeidaris, Eckinostrephus, Toxocidaris, Eeliiiiometra, Colobocentrotus,
Heteroeeutrotus.

Pseudechinus u. g.

Pores trigeminate; primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates. The buccal membrane quite
naked with the exception of the buccal plates. The spines of a middle length, slender. The form
of the test regular, Ec/ii/t/isAike.

') Parasalenia Pohlii not examined.

2) The name of Echinomclradce is linguistically incorrect (Bell).

ECHINOIDEA I

J39

Only one species: Pseudech. albocinctus (Hutton).
Distribution: New Zealand. Littoral form

Heliocidaris Desml. (emend.)
(Synonym: Evechinus Yerr.)
Pores trigeminate; primary tubercle only on every second or third ambulacral plate. The
buccal membrane with numerous fine fenestrated plates hidden in the skin. No spines on the buccal
plates. The triphvllous pedicellaria.- with peculiar , digitate processes from the apophysis (in all the
other genera the triphvllous pedicellaria; are constructed in the usual way). The spines short, strong,
greenish; the secondary spines club-shaped. The form of the test regular, Echinus-\\k.z.

Species: II. cliloroticus (Val.), rarituberculattts (Bell), australicc Woods (? — not examined).
Distribution : New Zealand, Australia. Littoral forms.

Echinostrephus Ag. (emend.)

Pores trigeminate, more rarely quadrigeminate; primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates.
The buccal membrane with numerous fenestrated plates, most of which carry pedicellarise. No spines on
the buccal plates. The form of the test very peculiar, flat and broad above, narrow below. The spines
rather thin, black; those of the upper side long, directed straight upward.

Species: Ech. molare (Blv.), pentagomis Yosh. (? — not examined).

Distribution: The Indo- Pacific Ocean. Littoral forms.

Toxocidaris Ag. (emend.)

Pores multigeminate; primary tubercle' on all the ambulacral plates. The buccal membrane
with rather few plates most of which carry pedicellarise; no spines on the buccal plates. The form
of the test regular, Echinus-Yike. The spines rather long and thick.

Species: T. tubcrculatus (Lamk.), erythrogrammus (Val.), armigcr (Ag.).

Distribution: Australia. Littoral forms.
Echinometra Rond. (emend.)

Pores multigeminate; primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates. The buccal membrane
with numerous fine fenestrated plates hidden in the skin, of which only a few carry pedicellarise.
Spines on the buccal plates. The form of the test more or less oblong. The spines rather long
and thick.

Species: Ech. lucunter (L.), viridis Ag, Mathaei (Blv.), oblonga (Blv.), van Brunti Ag, macro-
stoma (Ltk.) (?).

Distribution: Cosmopolitan in the warm zone. Littoral forms.

Heterocentrotus Brandt (emend.).

Pores multigeminate; primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates. The buccal membrane
with numerous fenestrated plates, partly hidden in the skin. Spines both on the buccal plates and on
some of the plates outside of these. The test oblong. The primary spines exceedingly large and thick,
mostly edged; the secondary ones short, truncate.

Species: II mamillatus (Klein), trigonarius (Lamk.).

Distribution: The Indo-Pacific Ocean. Littoral forms.

t8*

j.0 ECHIXOIDEA. I.

Colobocentrotus Brandt (emend.).
Pores multigeminate; primary tubercle on all the ambnlacral plates. The pore areas on the
actinal side petaloid. The buccal membrane with numerous fenestrated plates, partly hidden in
the skin. Spines both on the buccal plates, and on some of the plates outside of these. The test
oblong, flat. The spines very short, thick, truncate, form a dense mosaic on the abactinal side. The
spines on the ambitus longer, flat; those on the actinal side of the common form.
Species: C. at ra tits (L,.), Mertensii Brandt.
Distribution: The Indo- Pacific Ocean. Littoral forms.

Incerttz sedis:
Echinus multicolor Yoshiwara.
Toxopneustes i/iacitlafi/s (Lamk.).
Strongyloceutrotus mexicanus (Ag.).
nudus (Ag.).
globulosus (Ag.).

The system given here is, I think, in all essentials an expression of the natural relation of
these forms. To be sure, we must a priori hesitate before building up a system chiefly on so minute
things as pedicellaria; and spicules. But the result is the best possible one: no undoubtedly connected
forms are separated; on the other hand, forms hitherto placed very far from each other in spite of their
great similarity as to habitus, are now put together {Parechinus and Loxccliinus). That the boundary
line in one place is somewhat arbitrary is no important objection to the system — this will be the
fact everywhere, where transitional forms are found. The genus Pseudechimcs is here referred to the
Echinometrid(B\ but there can scarcely be any doubt that it is also closely allied to the Echinidce, it
seems especiallyto be a near relation of Sterechinus magcllanicus. Here it has been referred to the Echiuo-
metridce especially for practical reasons, it being then possible to give a quite certain character of
these two families: in one teeth on either side of the blade of the globiferous pedicellarise, in the
other only one unpaired lateral tooth. Pscudccliiiius forms the connecting link between the two
families, and it is especially worthy of notice that in this genus may sometimes be found an indication
of a lateral tooth also on the other side of the blade of the globiferous pedicellarite.

The family Toxopucustidcc is sharply limited from the other two families, without transitional
forms. Objections can scarcely be raised against the subfamily Sckizccliiiiitur — all the genera
referred thither, are evidently closely allied. Less sure are the subfamilies Parasalenince and Strongy-
locentrotincR. Possibly the feature whether the globiferous pedicellarioe have a neck or not, is not of
so great importance, as has here been supposed; but I think it impossible to decide this fact with
certainty, as long as only so few forms belonging here are known.

That no other outer characters are found in these forms, which may be used in the classifica-
tion, I think to be certain; both the test and the spines have been studied rather thoroughly, so that
anything new of importance is scarcely to be expected here. It is hardly probable that the inner
anatomical structure will yield systematic characters of any greater importance, but this question, at

ECHINOIDEA. I.

I 1>

all events, deserves a closer examination. There is, however, one feature left, from which important
contributions to the classification may he expected, viz. the larval forms. As almost all the species
belonging here, are littoral forms, they may all be supposed to have pelagic larvae, and they will, no
doubt, show a great richness in forms. That the larva of Spharechinus is so different from those of
Echinus1) indicates, at all events, that very interesting things may be found here.

Fam. Echinidae.

Subfam. Parechininae.
n. Parechinus miliaris (Mull.).

PI. II. Fig. 7. PI. XV. Figs. 6— 7, 11. PI. XVI. Fig. 15. PI. XVII. Figs. 1 — 2, 7—8, [O— II, 14— '5. 22-28.

Principal svnouvnis: Echinus miliaris Mull.

Psammechinus miliaris (Lamk.).
Echinus saxatilis O. F. Mull.
7'irei/s Dub. Kor.

Principal literature: Diibeu & Kor en: Ofversigt af Skandinaviens Kchiuodermer. p. 274.
Agassiz: Revision of Echini, p. 495. — Hoyle: Revised List of Brit. Echinoidea (202). p. 417. -
Bell: Catalogue of Brit. Echinoderms. p. 150. With regard to the other extensive literature the reader
is especially referred to Bell's Catalogue.

It is not necessary to give a thorough description of this well known species, I shall only
refer to the works cited above. On PI. II. Fig. 7 is given a coloured figure of the animal; with regard
to the test I shall refer to PI. XV. Figs. 6— 7, 11, where the apical area, an ambulacral and an interambu-
lacral area are represented. From these figures it is clearly seen that the secondary tubercles form
no regular longitudinal or transverse series, and that a primary tubercle is found on all the ambu-
lacral plates. The buccal membrane is richly provided with large, thick, irregular plates, between
which the naked skin is seen, especially on dried specimens; they are constructed as usual (PI. XVI.
Fig. 15; the figure represents one of the simplest plates from the outer edge of the peristome), con-
trarv to what is the fact in P. microtuberculatus (PI. XVI. Fig. 14) where they consist of a compact,
greenish calcareous mass with funnel-shaped holes. The plates inside of the buccal plates are some-
what smaller than those outside and constructed in a far simpler way; they consist only of one layer
with some knobs on the upper side. The buccal plates carry numerous pedicellarise, but no spines.
The gills contain small irregular calcareous plates.

The pedicellaria;. The globiferous pedicellarise (PL XVII. Figs. 1, 7, 23—24) are generally exceed-
ingly numerous, and form, as it were, a dense, white flue, especially on the abactinal side. The blade
is rather broad and flat, and the edges not connected by cross-beams across the inside. The edges are
not thickened, and project into — generally - 7—8 long, somewhat irregular indentations; the number
may vary between 5 and 10. There are often some more on one side than on the other. The stalk

M Tli. Mortensen: Die Echinodermenlarven der Plankton-Expedition. Ergebn. d. Plankton-Exped. d. Humboldt-
stiftung. II. J. 1S9S.

142

F.CHIXOIDKA. I.

consists of long, thin calcareous threads connected by small cross-beams. — Perrier1) states that the
valves of the globiferons pedicellarise end in two hooks situes sur le meme plan . This is absolutelv
wrong; I suppose he must have interpreted the edges of the poison canal as two separate teeth. The
tridentate pedicellarise (PI. XVII. Figs. 2, 11, 22) with rather broad, not very deep blade; the outer
part, where the valves join, is somewhat widened and sinuate in the edge. The whole edge is serrate,
coarsely below, finely above, but there is only a single series of teeth, they form no transverse series
as in the EcAmtts-sped.es. The bottom of the blade is filled by a rather well developed net of meshes.
The apophysis has 2—4 rather large indentations at the upper end. The valves are rather wide apart
through the greater part of their length. In larger specimens tridentate pedicellarias are also found
on the buccal plates; they are smaller than the others, more spoon-shaped; the edge more straight,
and there is no mesh-work at the bottom (Fig. 2). According to Perrier (loc. cit.) the apophvsis of
the tridentate pedicellarue is decoupe en 1111 nombre assez grand de dents pointues ; as stated above
I have only found 2 — 4 teeth. The ophicephalous pedicellarise show no marked peculiarities; the blade
is rather narrow, with well developed mesh-work (PL XVII. Figs. 8, 28). The triphyllous pedicellariae
(PI. XVII. Figs. 14, 25) are distinguished by the very finely rounded form of the blade. — The sphae-
ridice (PL XVII. Figs. 26, 27) are quite smooth.

The spicules in the tube feet are very few, often quite wanting. They are bihamate, very

small (PL XVII. Fig. 10); just below the sucking disk they may be a little irregular. The spicules

figured by Perrier as belonging to this species, no doubt belong to Strongylocentrotus drobacliicnsis.

There are no bihamate spicules in the gills or the buccal membrane, nor in the pedicellarise or in

the skin at the base of the spines.

It is a small species; a specimen of a diameter of 35'"'" is uncommonly large. It is very
common in the Danish seas, quite down in the western part of the Baltic but not in the eastern
part. Along the coasts of Norway it is common, at all events to Troudhjem; further it is found at
Iceland and the Faroe Islands, but not at Greenland or North America. To the south it is found at
the coasts of Great Britain and along the Atlantic coasts of Europe quite down to Morocco. Bell
(Catalogue, p. 151) states that it is also found in the Mediterranean.

It is a pronounced littoral form, often found just at the beach; but it is common down to
ca. 50 fathoms, and may be found on still greater depths. At the Faroe Islands I have taken a large
specimen on a depth of 100 fathoms; this fact, however, is a little uncertain. The locality is a little
range of the sound between Nolso and Gstnses; it is not impossible that the dredge has got in on
more shallow water at the edge of this deep hole, so that the animal may have been obtained there.
It prefers hard, stony bottom.

Subfam. Echininae.

12. Echinus eiegans Dub. Kor.

PI. I. Figs. 2— 3. PI. III. Fig. 4. PI. XV. Fig. 4. PL XVI. Figs. 3, 19. PI. XVIII. Figs. 2, 3, 22, 26. PI. XIX. Figs. 10, 26.

PI. XX. Figs. S, 9, 19, 22, 23.

Synonym: Echinus Wallisi Ag. (?)

Principal literature: Dub en <!v Kor en: Ofvers. af Skandinaviens Echinodermer. p. 272. -

') Recherches sur les Pedieellaires. p. 146. PI. V.

ECHINOIDEA. I.

M3

Agassiz: Revision of Echini, p. 491. Wyv. Thomson: Echinoidea of Porcupine (395) p. 744
Hoyle: Rev. List of Brit. Echinoidea (202) p. 414. — Bell: Catalogue of Brit Echinoderms. p. 154.

The form of the test rather varying, from evenly rounded to slightly conical, on the actinal
side evenly rounded or almost flat (in the conical forms); the edge of the mouth always somewhat
bent inward. The peristome rather large. The height of the test a little more than half the diameter;
the contour round.

The ambulacral areas (PI. XVI. Fig. 19) a little more than half as broad as the interatnbulacral
ones, at the edge of the mouth generally a little broader than the latter. The number of ambulacral
plates is rather constant, one third as great as that of the interambulacral plates. The boundaries
between the primary plates generally somewhat indistinct; the boundary line between the areas not
much sinuate. The arcs of pores rather steep; the pores reach quite to the edge. Sometimes four

Dia-

Height.

Diameter.

Largest

breadth.

Number of plates.

Longest
spines.

meter.

Peristome.

Periproct.

Ambula-
cral area.

I.-Ambula-
cral area.

Ambula-
cral area.

I.-Ambula-
cral area.

51

27

17

5

II

20

27 — 2S 17 — 18

46

24

17

10-5

18

23—24 I5-l6

23 ')

37

20

M-S 4'2

8-2

14-2

21 — 22 I4 — I3

35

21

ijj 4

7-8

14

21 14

31

18

12 3.5

20

30

iS

13

4'5

7

I I

18—I9

12—13

I9 2)

All the measures are in millimetres.

pairs of pores are found in an arc. The primary tubercles are rather large and strong, somewhat
smaller than the interambulacral ones, and form a very conspicuous, uninterrupted longitudinal series,
a primary tubercle being found on all the plates. They are placed very close together, the edges of
their scrobicular areas join through almost the whole area only the very uppermost ones are sepa-
rated. This fact of the tubercles being placed so close together gives to the test a very charac-
teristic appearance. The secondary tubercles may form a short longitudinal series on the actinal side
inside of the primary series, but this feature is not a constant one. On the abactinal side there are
only few secondary tubercles; commonly there is one small tubercle between the pores and the prim-
ary tubercle. Miliary tubercles numerous and rather strong; together with the secondary ones they
give the whole test a very rough and uneven appearance. (In the figures the miliary tubercles have
been omitted.)

The interambulacral areas (PI. XV. Fig. 4). Also here the primary tubercles form a very close
series, the scrobicular areas, however, do not join above the ambitus. The secondary tubercles are
very numerous on the actinal side; they are considerably smaller than the primary ones, and form
no distinct longitudinal series neither inside nor outside of the primary ones.

The apical plates carry rather many tubercles (PL XVI. Fig. 3). The periproct is generally very
small (in the figured one it was larger than is commonly the fact), covered by numerous, irregular

■I The specimen figured on PI. I. Fig. 2.
= ) The specimen figured on PI. I. Fig. 3.

j-j ECHINOIDRA. I.

small plates; here and here a tubercle may be found on a somewhat larger plate. Nearest to the
anal opening the small plates are a little lengthened.

The buccal membrane commonly richly provided with large, simple fenestrated plates as in
Ech. Alexandri\ those inside of the buccal plates also as in this species. Bihamate spicules may be
found in rather great number among the fenestrated plates. A few of the plates outside of the buccal
plates are larger and somewhat complicate, and carry pedicellarise. No spines on the buccal plates.

The spines of a middle length, 1j2 — 2/3 of the diameter of the test, rather strong; they are
largest at the ambitus, but decrease generally only little towards the apical area. The actinal prim-
ary spines may be truncate and flat at the point (not constantly), not irregularly widened as in
Ech. aaitus.

The pedicellarke are generally very numerous, especially the ophicephalous ones. The globi-
ferous ones (PI. XVIII. Figs. 2 — 3) have most frequently 2—3 teeth on either side of the blade, some-
times 3 or only one on one side, two on the other. The basal part has often a few indentations in
the edge, but this is no constant feature. The stalk is rather strong and may at the upper end have
some thorns directed downward (PI. XX. Fig. 23). The tridentate pedicellariae (PI. XVIII. Figs. 22, 26.
PI. XX. Fig. 9): the valves rather broad, a little widened at the point, where they join; the edge is here
rather sinuate, in the other part it is straight, thick, and set with small teeth forming somewhat
irregular transverse series. There is a rather well developed mesh-work at the bottom of the blade.
— Together with this form is often found a smaller one (PI. XX. Fig. 9), where the blade is almost
quite flat and rather abruptly truncate at the point, without mesh-work. In some specimens only this
form is found. Transitional forms between this form and the larger one are found, so that it cannot
be regarded as another kind than the larger form. The ophicephalous (PL XIX. Fig. 10) and the
triphyllous pedicellariae (PL XX. Fig. 22) show no marked peculiarities. - The splueridice (PL XIX.
Fig. 26) are generally somewhat grooved and thorny; the grooves often form rather distinct longi-
tudinal series. The spicules (PL XX. Fig. 8) are small and rather varying in form. They are pretty
numerous in the tube feet and gills; in the skin round the base of the spines some spicules are
generally found, and sometimes a few are found in the stalks of the pedicellarias (the globifer-
ous ones).

The typical coloration is as on PL III. Fig. 4: purple, white-tipped spines; the test white,
slightly rosy round the apical area (PL I. Fig. 3). In some of the specimens in hand this colour, how-
ever, is only slightly indicated; some are quite white, others have only a slight yellowish red tint
around the apical area or only at the base of some of the primary tubercles on the abactinal side. In
one specimen the test is of a fine lilac colour (PL I. Fig. 2).

Ingolf St. 1 (62c 30' N. L. 8u2i'W. L. 142 fathoms, Sand, Shells. Bottom temp, f 8). 1 spec.

-47 (61 "32' i3°4o' 950 Mud. 3 .). 3

-52 (63° 57' — i3°32r — 420 ? 7 "2). 2

-54 (63° 08' 15° 40' - 691 ? 4° 2). 6

This species is indigenous in the sublittoral-archibenthal zone of the northern Atlantic, both
at the European and American side, as well as south of Iceland, and in the sea along Norway; it is
found on ca. 50— 950 fathoms. The statement that it goes down to 1350 fathoms (Challenger-

ECHINOIDEA. I. z^

Echinoidea p. 115) is incorrect (see below). Agassiz («Challenger -Echinoidea p. 213) states that it is
also found in the Mediterranean, off Tristan d'Acunha and Papua (more exactly: the Admiralty
Islands), and these statements are adopted by Hoyle and Bell. I cannot dispute the occurrence in
the Mediterranean, as I have not seen the specimens upon which the statement rests; on the other
hand I must maintain that the other statements are incorrect, as I have examined the specimens from
1 Challenger that Agassiz has determined as Ech. elegans (Chall. Ech. p. 115). The specimen from
st. 46 (south of Nova Scotia, 1350 fathoms) is a large, fine specimen of Ech. Alexandri. Those from
Tristan d'Acunha are likewise a large, fine form, very similar to Ech. Alexandri (the more long-spined
forms). Its narrow tridentate pedicellarise, however, show that it cannot be this species; presumably
it is a new species, which seems to be most closely allied to Ech. hicidus Doderl. The specimens from
st. 219 (the Admiralty Islands), on the other hand, are something widely different from Ech. elegans.
There is an unpaired lateral tooth on the globiferous pedicellaria?, and according to my observations
by the short examination during my stay at British Museum I feel inclined to think that it is nearly
related to Arbaciua forbes/aua; at all events it is a sure fact that it has nothing to do with Ech.
elegans, and upon the whole does not belong to the family Echinida.

Thus a great uncertainty is seen to have been prevailing with regard to the interpretation of
this species. The description of Ech. elegans given by Agassiz in Rev. of Ech. , does not agree
with this species, but with Ech. norvegicus, and the figure given (PI. VII. a. Fig. 4) seems also to be
Ech. norvegicus; it is not, however, to be seen with certainty, as the specimen has been less well
preserved. -- In conformity to this wrong interpretation of Ech. elegans Agassiz seems to have esta-
blished a new species, Ech. Wallisi, for the real Ech. elegans. As mentioned above (p. 100) I have
received a specimen from U. S. National Museum, determined as Ech. Wallisi, which is no doubt a
large specimen of Ech. elegans, only a little more short-spined than is usually the case. But I think
it must be regarded as a little doubtful, whether it is really Ech. Wdllisi. It does not agree very well
with the description of this species, especially must be pointed out that its pores are trigeminate as
usual in Echinus. But, according to Agassiz Ech. Wallisi is distinguished by the arrangement of
the pairs of pores in sets of two (Blake -Echini p. 39). — It is impossible for me to decide how the
fact really is, but to judge by this specimen it is a sure fact that Ech. elegans is found off North
America, and that Ech. Wallisi is either synonymous with it - - but then its pores are trigeminate
and not in sets of two — or that it is a separate species with the pores in sets of two , but then it
is no Echinus. At all events it is to be regretted that Agassiz has given a so deficient description
of a new species, and, moreover, has not given any figure of it at all.

Judging from the material of Ech. elegans we have from the Ingolf-Expedition, it is a very
varying form. If we compare the test of a subcorneal and a higher form, we might be led to sup-
pose them to be two separate species. But transitional forms are found, and especially no difference
seems to be found in the pedicellariae. For the present I must regard them all as one species, but
the possibility is not excluded that by means of a larger material we may be able to distinguish dif-
ferent forms. It is, however, I think, more likely that it will show a richness in forms similar to that
of Echinus Alexandri, in which case the Challenger-specimens from Tristan d'Acunha will perhaps
nevertheless have to be referred to Ech. elegans.

The Ingolf-Expedition. IV. 1.

146

ECHINOIDEA. I.

x3-

Echinus Alexandri Dan. Kor.

PI. V. Figs. 2— 3, 5—7. PI. XV. Figs. 13, 17. PI. XVI. Fig. S. PI. XVIII. Figs. 9, 11, 19, 23, 25. PI. XIX. Figs. 16, 31, 34, 3S.

PI. XX. Figs. 1, 2, 27. PI. XXI. Figs. iS— 20, 27.

Literature: Danielssen & Koren (109). — Danielssen (no): Echinida. Norske Nordhavs-
exped. p. 1. T.I. -- Koehler (224—226): Echinodermes. Caudan . p. 92. PI. I. fig. 4 PI. II. fig. 18 — 19.

Of this large, fine species we have a very great material from the Ingolf , and as I have had
the type specimen of Danielssen for examination, I have been able to identify it with certainty.
Prof. Koehler has further sent me some of his specimens from Caudan , so that I am also able to
corroborate the correctness of his determination. On the basis of this great material I shall then give
a new description of the species.

The test is much flattened, the height generally a little less than half the diameter of the test;
specimens of a middle size and smaller ones are quite flat above, the larger ones a little rounded. The
actinal side is flat, not at all or very little curved inward at the edge of the mouth. The slits as
usual small and rather indistinct.

Dia-

Height.

Diameter.

Largest

breadth.

Number of plates.

Longest
spines.

meter.

Peristome.

Apical area.

Ambula-
cial area.

Interambula-
era! area.

Ambula-
cral area.

Interambula-
cral area.

69

35

19-5

IO

13

29

23-24

I5—16

c. 50

6S

35

19

9

c. 50

62

3°

'9

IO

12

26

24-25

15—16

45

21

15

6'5

22

45

24

U

5'5

43

38

17

13

5

25

34

I5-5

I2'5

?

7

I3'5

16—17

12 — 13

3i

15

10-5

45

6-8

12

16—17

13— T4

3°

14

11

5

34

30

14-5

10

4'5

22

19

9

8

3

15

14

65

5'5

2'5

14

13

5'5

6

3

3

5

11

9

All the measures in millimetres.

The ambulacral areas (PI. XV. Fig. 13) in large specimens scarcely half as broad as the inter-
ambulacral areas, in smaller specimens a little more than half this breadth; at the edge of the mouth
the two areas are of about equal breadth. The number of compound plates in the ambulacral areas
is only about I/2 — y'3 time greater than that of the interambulacral areas, accordingly the ambulacral
plates are rather high. The arcs of pores are not placed very obliquely, in small specimens they are
almost perpendicular. In the type specimen the arcs of pores show a remarkable irregularity, as is
seen in the figures of Danielssen. As no similar feature is seen in any of the Ingolf-specimens it is
no doubt something abnormal. The pores reach quite to the edge of the plates. The boundaries
between the small plates rather indistinct, the boundary line between the areas rather highly sinuate.
The primary tubercles form a very conspicuous, dense longitudinal series; a primary tubercle is found

ECHINOIDEA. I.

H7

on all the ambulacral plates. The scrobicular areas join on the actinal side as far as to the ambitus.
( hi the abactinal side the primary tubercles decrease very much in size. The secondary tubercles form
at the ambitus a tolerably distinct longitudinal series inside of the primary one, but they are con-
siderably smaller than the primary tubercles. There are generally a couple of small tubercles just
inside of each arc of pores. Besides numerous small tubercles are found on the actinal side, a few-
ones on the abactinal side.

The interambulacral areas (PI. XV. Fig. 17). The primary tubercles form a strong, uninter-
rupted longitudinal series, but the scrobicular areas do not touch each other on the actinal side; on
this side they are only little larger than the ambulacral primary tubercles, on the abactinal side con-
siderably larger. In large specimens they decrease only very little in size towards the apical area, in
smaller specimens, on the other hand, they decrease very much in size, so that the whole abactinal
side gets a strikingly smooth and naked appearance, the secondary tubercles being here also very few.
The actinal side is closely set with secondary tubercles forming a distinct longitudinal series inside of
the primary one, and the tubercles of this series may be almost as large as the primary ones. Out-
side of the primary series the secondary tubercles are scattered, not placed in longitudinal series. The
miliary tubercles are generally few in number and little conspicuous, so that they do not deprive the
abactinal side of its smooth character.

The apical area (PI. XVI. Fig. 8) is most frequently somewhat raised, especially the inner edge.
The form of the apical plates show no peculiarities; there is generally a circle of tubercles along the
inner edge. In some specimens two pores may be found in one or a couple of the genital plates.
The periproct is rather large, covered by numerous small, irregular plates, among which the central
plate may be distinct; the plates nearest to the anal opening are a little lengthened, thick, irregularly
club-shaped. On specimens in alcohol only these knobs are seen nearest to the anal opening, so that
it looks as if the other part of the periproct were naked (Koehler 226. p. 94); in dried specimens the
whole area is distinctly seen to be covered with small plates. — In the description by Daniels sen
the curious expression occurs: the membranous portion (periprocte) is closely covered with round cal-
careous vessels-; this, 110 doubt, is owing to the fact that an erratum in the Danish text, Kalkkar in
stead of Kalkkorn , has passed into the English text, which has thus got the meaningless expression
calcareous vessels in stead of calcareous grains .

The buccal membrane contains numerous large, thin, highly perforated calcareous plates
(PI. XXI. Fig. 27); those inside of the buccal plates are much smaller and almost without holes
(PI. XXI. Fig. 18. a). There is a slight indication of a radiate arrangement of the inmost plates. Very
few or no bihamate spicules in the buccal membrane. No spines on the buccal plates; only in larger
specimens a few pedicellarias are found outside the buccal plates. The gills with the usual irregular
calcareous plates and a few bihamate spicules.

The length of the spines is very varying, as is seen from the noted measures; thus in two
specimens of a diameter of 45mm the longest spines in one specimen are 22mm, in the other 43"™. In
some specimens the spines are even longer than the diameter of the test, as is especially seen in the
statements of Koehler. All the specimens of Koehler seem to have been long-spined; among
those from the Ingolf only a few long-spined specimens are found (especially from st. 78), in most

19*

148

ECHINOIDEA. I.

of them the spines are somewhat shorter than the diameter of the test, in some specimens even only
half so long. In conformity to the size of the tubercles the spines on the ambnlacral areas are a little
shorter than those of the interambnlacral areas. The actinal spines are blunt, a little flat, but not
widened at the point. In the more long-spiued specimens the primary spines decrease only little in
length towards the apical area, in the specimens with shorter spines those at the ambitus are con-
siderably longer than the others.

The pedicellarise are most frequently rather few, especially the globiferous and tridentate ones,
sometimes one or the other, or even both of these forms are quite wanting in large specimens. The
globiferous pedicellarise (PI. XVIII. Figs. 9, n) have commonly 3—4 teeth on either side of the blade;
the number is, however, varying from 2 — 5 teeth, and there is often an unequal number on the two
sides. The edges of the blade are commonly connected by some cross-beams, but sometimes they are
not connected at all, as in the type specimen (Fig. 9). That this feature can be of no greater import-
ance here, so that it might be used as a specific character, is sure enough, as in the same pedicellaria
one valve may be found with the edges of the blade connected by cross-beams, while in the others
the edges are not connected. Generally, however, the edges are connected, as shown in Fig. n. The
basal part may be finely rounded, or with a single indentation in the edge; the apophysis is most
commonly a little serrate in the edge. In the type specimen the upper end of the apophysis has a
peculiar form which I have not found quite similar in other specimens.

The tridentate pedicellarise (PI. XVIII. Figs. 23, 25. PI. XIX. Figs. 34, 38. PI. XX. Fig. 1. PI. XXL
Fig. 20) are very different from those of the other Ec/iit/Hs-species. The valves are broad, rather flat,
without mesh-work at the bottom (except just at the end of the apophysis); they are full of holes
regularly arranged in beautiful arcs. The edges are often somewhat bent inward in the lower part,
where the valves are apart (PI. XVIII. Fig. 23); in the outer part, where the valves join, the edge is
rather coarsely sinuate. The edges are thick, set with transverse series of small teeth; in the outer
part these small teeth are numerous and not placed in transverse series (PI. XXI. Fig. 20). Generally
these pedicellarise are rather large, up to 2-5mm, but quite small forms may also be found, as the one
figured on PL XIX. Fig. 38. — Danielssen has not found the tridentate pedicellarise in the type
specimen; the figure with regard to which Koehler supposes that it might be a tridentate pedicellaria
(Fig. 9), is a globiferous one, and even a tolerably good figure (Koehler has found no globiferous
pedicellarise in his specimens). The tridentate pedicellarise are, however, also found in the type
specimen; I have found a few ones, all rather small; on PI. XIX. Fig. 34 is figured a valve of one of
these pedicellarise. They are broad and flat as in the other specimens, only the edge is not curved
inward in the lower part; this feature, however, is of no great importance, as in the same specimen
some pedicellarise may be found with inward bent, others with straight edge. As such broad, triden-
tate pedicellarise are not found in any other j5V/////«.v-speeies, they are of great importance for the
determination of this species. Unfortunately they are not rarely wanting.

The ophicephalous pedicellarise (PL XIX. Fig. 16) are generally very sinuate in the edge; the
mesh-work in the blade is not much developed. In some specimens together with this common form
another larger, more lengthened form is found with many serrations in the edge and well developed
mesh-work, in the blade (PL XX. Fig. 27); they may be almost as large as the tridentate pedicellarise.

ECIUNOIDKA. I.

149

All transitional forms are found between this large form and the small, common form, and the speci-
mens in which they are found, agree otherwise exactly with the other specimens, so that there can
be no question of interpreting them as a separate species, not even as a separate variety.

In the triphyllous pedicellarise (PI. XVIII. Fig. 19) the upper edge of the apophysis is most
frequently a little arched over the blade, which is somewhat broader than usual; this feature is, how-
ever, scarcely to be regarded as a constant, reliable character. -■ The sphseridise (PI. XIX. Fig. 31)
have some small spines at the end, no grooves. Spicules (PI. XX. Fig. 2) of the common form.
With regard to the colour I may refer to the beautiful figure by Koehler (226. PI. I. Fig. 4).

.Ingolf st. 7 (63° 13':

st.l.

1 50 42' W. L. 597 f

athoms. Hard clay.

Bot. temp. 40 9). 8 spans.

- 42 (6ic 41'

—

10° 17'

— 625

Sand

—

i° )• 5

( 1 doubtf.)

- 43(6i°42'

—

10° 11'

645

— —

—

o°7). n

—

- 44(6i342'

—

9° 36'

545

Hard bottom.

—

5° 4 l5

—

- 46(61° 32'

—

"°35'

720

Gray mud with

stones. —

2° 3)- 4o

( 6 doubtf.)

■ 47(6i°32'

—

i3°4o'

95o

Mud with Globi

gerina. —

3° 1). 80

(40 )

- 49 (62° 07'

—

i5°o8'

- 1 120

?

—

3° 3)- 4

—

- 52 (63° 57'

—

i3°32'

420

?

— ■

7° 2). 14

—

- 53 (63° 15'

—

I5°o7'

795

?

—

3°o). 68

(45 doubtf.]

- 54 (63° 08'

—

i5° 4o'

691

?

—

4° 2). 10

—

- 64 (62° 06'

—

19° 00'

- 1041

?

—

3° i)- 4

( 1 doubtf.

- 65 (61° 33'

—

19° 00'

- 1089

Mud.

—

3° 3V 13

(2

- 78(60° 37'

—

27° 52'

799

— —

—

4° 4 3

—

- 93(64*36'

—

34° 5°'

767

?

—

i°3)- 1

—

- 95 (65° 14'

—

3°° 39'

752

?

—

i°7). 6

—

- 96 (65° 24'

—

29° 00'

735

?

—

o°9)- 3

—

From previous collections we have further a few specimens from 65° 39' N. L. 28° 25' W. L.
553 fathoms (Ryder), and from 6o° 32' N. L. 4° 20' W. E. 525 fathoms (Wan del). -- It has further been
taken by «Challenger» off Cape Cod and the Bay of Maine, 1350 fathoms (st. 46), one specimen from
this locality, by Agassiz referred to Ech. elegans (Chall. Ech. p. 115), proving to be this species. By
«Caudan> it has been taken in the Bay of Biscay. Thus there can be no doubt that this species is
found in the archibenthal zone of the whole northern Atlantic; that it has not been mentioned before
is, doubtless, not owing to its not having been found there by the earlier expeditions, but to the fact
that it has been confounded with other species, clcgans and, presumably, especially with norvegicus. —
Otherwise the ridge between Iceland and the Faroe Islands does not form the northern boundary of
this species, any more than of Ech. elegans. To be sure only one specimen is known from the Nor-
wegian Sea, but this is, moreover, taken on a place, where the bottom temperature was negative
(st. 176. Norwegian North-Sea Exped. 69° 18' N. E. 14° 33' E. E 536 fathoms. Bottom temperature -=-o-2).
This, however, is certainly an exception; the mentioned station is just at the edge of the large, cold
depth of the Norwegian Sea. It is, no doubt, distributed on the smaller depths along the coast of
Norway, but in the cold area it certainly is not found.

') The specimens here noted as doubtful , are young ones, not yet showing the specific characters so distinctly
developed, that it can be decided with certainty, whether they belong to this species or to E. a/finis (see below p. 152).

15°

ECHINOIDEA. I.

14. Echinus affinis n. sp.

PI. V. Figs. 4, 3. PI. XV. Figs. 3, 10. PI. XVI. Figs. 6, 20. PI. XVIII. Figs. 4, 16, 28. PI. XIX. Fig. 27. PI. XX. Figs. 17, 21.
This species resembles much Ech. Alexandria together with which it is often found; a closer
examination shows, however, that several good characters are found distinguishing it from this species.
The test is generally evenly rounded on the abactinal side, but it may be almost as flattened as in
Alexandri. The actinal side is generally less flat than in the latter species; the edge somewhat curved
inwardly; the peristome rather large.

Dia-

Height.

Diameter.

Largesl

breadth.

Number of plates.

meter.

Peristome.

Apical area.

Ambula-
cral area.

Interambula-
cral area.

Ambula-
cra! area.

Interambula-
cral area.

38

22

12

5'5

8

16

20—2I

14-15

36

21

12

5'2

8

15

I9 — 2O

14—15

26

13

9

5

51

IO'2

I7—l8

12 — 13

24

13

8-8

4

5

IO

16—17

12—13

All the measures in millimetres.

The ambulacral areas (PI. XV Fig. 10. PI. XVI. Fig. 20) generally half as broad as the inter-
ambulacral ones; at the edge of the mouth they are of equal breadth. There are 73 — */z time as many
ambulacral as interambulacral plates; in proportion to the size the number is a little larger than in
. llexandri. The arcs of pores are rather erect, they do not always reach quite to the edge of the area.
The boundaries between the small plates rather indistinct, the boundary line between the areas somewhat
sinuate. A primary tubercle is found on all the ambulacral plates, but they show a very peculiar
arrangement. In some specimens the two series are about equally strong, but then they are both very
irregular, large and small primary tubercles occurring among each other without any order (PI. XV.
Fig. 10). It reminds much of Ech. uorvegicus (PI. XV. Fig. 16); but in the latter the principal series is
formed by both primary and secondary tubercles, while in Ech. affinis it is formed by primary
tubercles alone, as is sufficiently shown by their position. In other specimens the tubercles decrease
evenly in size towards the peristome and the apical area, but then the two series of the same area
are of very different size (PI. XVI. Fig. 20). The largest primary tubercles are not much smaller than
those of the interambulacral areas. The secondary tubercles are very few and almost only found on
the actinal side; they are small and form no longitudinal series.

The interambulacral areas (PI. XV Fig. 3). The primary tubercles are large and strong; they
decrease almost not at all in size towards the apical area, but in the common way down towards the
mouth. The scrobicular areas scarcely touch each other on the actinal side, on the abactinal side the
distance between them is considerable, the plates being rather high. The secondary tubercles are very
few on the abactinal side, which has a similar naked appearance as in Ech. Alexandri. On the
actinal side they are numerous, but form no regular longitudinal series inside or outside of the prim-
ary series, and they are far from equalling the primary tubercles as to size. The miliary tubercles are
generally little numerous; in some specimens, however, they may be so conspicuous as to deprive
the test of its smooth appearance.

HCHIXOIDF.A. I.

151

The apical area (PI. XVI. Fig. 6) is generally somewhat raised, but otherwise of the common
form; also here sometimes two pores may be found in one genital plate, as in the figure. Only
2 — 3 tubercles on each genital plate, one or none on the ocular plates. Tin- periproct rather large,
covered by numerous small, more or less knob-shaped plates assuming towards the anus a somewhat
lengthened form. No distinct central plate.

The buccal membrane with numerous fine fenestrated plates of the same form as in Ech.
Alexandria sometimes also with rather many bihamate spicules. There are no spines on the buccal
plates, and none or very few pedicellariae outside of these. The gills with the usual irregular fenes-
trated plates and most frequently rather numerous bihamate spicules.

The spines are long and strong, but hardly so much varying in length as in Ech. Alcxaiuln ;
exact informations of this fact cannot be given, as the spines are broken on the specimens in hand
(when the}" are not quite rubbed away). The actiual spines are not broad and flat at the point.

The pedicellariae are generally not numerous, especially the tridentate and globiferous ones,
and as in the preceding species one or other of these forms may be quite wanting. The globiferous
pedicellarire (PI. XVIII. Fig. 16) have generally 2 — 2 lateral teeth, more rarely 3 teeth; sometimes only
one tooth is found on one side. Otherwise they show no constant difference from those of Ech. Alex-
andra Rather numerous cross-beams seem always to be found between the edges of the blade. The
tridentate pedicellarise (PI. XVIII. Figs. 4, 28) are very different from those of the preceding species;
the blade is verv long, narrow, and deep with a rather well developed system of beams at the bottom.
The apophysis at its upper end spreads into a large perforated plate; most frequently a narrow,
irregular prolongation passes from it some way into the blade, being placed a little deeper than the
plate. The edge is as usual provided with transverse series of small teeth, perhaps a little less
numerous than in Ech. Alexandri. The valves are very wide apart, only joining for a little way at
the point, which is a little obliquely cut off; in this part the edge is slightly sinuate. The length of
the head up to 2-2mm. The ophicephalous pedicellarise chiefly of the same form as in the preceding
species, only the indentations being perhaps a little less developed; the peculiar lengthened form that
may be found in Ech. Alexandri, I have not found in this species. The triphyllous pedicellarise
(PI. XX. Fig. 21) of the common form. The sphaeridiae (PI. XIX. Fig. 27) as in the preceding species,
but with fewer spines at the point, often quite smooth. The spicules (PI. XX Fig. 17) are pretty-
varying in form; they are rather numerous in tube feet and gills, and sometimes in the buccal mem-
brane; at the base of the spines no spicules are found.

I can give no information of the natural colour of this species; all the specimens in hand are quite
bleached both on the test and the spines. It reaches scarcely to so considerable a size as Ech. Alexai/dri.

«Ingolf» st. 46 (6i°32'N. L. n°35'W. L. 720 fans. Gray mud with stones. Bottom temp. 20 8). 8 spans.

- 47 (6i°32' — i3°4o' — 950 — Mud with Globigerina. 30 1). 31

- 49 (62°o7' i5°o8' 1 120 ? 3° 3)- 7

- 50 (62° 43' 150 07' 1020 Mud. 3° o). 3

- 52 (63° 57' - i3° 32' 420 ? 7° 2)- 2

- 53 (63° 15' ~ 15° 07' 795 ? 3° °)- 2

- 64 (620 06' — 190 00' 1041 ? 3° J)- IO

- 65 (6l°33' — k?"00' 1089 Mud. 3° 3). 26

jc2 ECHINOIDEA. I.

Accordingly the species has been taken in considerable numbers and on many localities, and
so it would be a remarkable fact, if it had not been taken before by any deep-sea Expedition. It
has also been taken, and surely numbers of times; it has only been confounded with other species.
I am able to substantiate the following instances: From U. S. Fish Commission (Smithsonian Institu-
tion) our museum has received 4 specimens under the name of Echinus norvegicus; they are typical
Ech. a/finis. (« Albatross >. 1884. 30/ 35' N. L. 710 24' W. L. 1043 fathoms.) In Challenger ;-Echinoidea
Eck. norvegicus is mentioned from sts. 46 and 47 (eastern coast of North America, off Cape Cod); it is
also Ech. ajfinis. (On st. 46 it is taken together with Ech. Alexandria comp. p. 149). Accordingly there
can be no doubt that this species like Ech. Alexandri is found throughout the archibenthal zone of the
northern Atlantic, and possibly it is still wider distributed. In Challenger -Echinoidea Echinus acuhis
is mentioned from st. 170, off the Kermadec Islands in the Pacific Ocean. After having examined the
specimen from this station in British Museum, I must positively assert that it is no Ech. acutus; on
the contrary it agrees with Ech. afjinis with regard to the tubercles of the ambulacral areas and the
pedicellarise, and I have found no character, by which it might be distinguished from Ech. afjinis.
Accordingly I must regard it as a rather sure fact that it is Ech. afjinis\ a more thorough examina-
tion will, however, be necessary in order to establish the fact definitively. — North of the ridges
between the Faroe Islands and Iceland, and between Iceland and Greenland it has not been found,
and at all events it is surely not found in the cold depth of the Norwegian Sea.

The species Ech. Alexandri and ajfinis, no doubt, are closely allied. As they are most fre-
quently found together, it is an obvious thought that they might possibly be one species with a
marked difference of sex, although such a difference is otherwise very unusual in the Echinids. Of
this, however, there can be no question, as I have found both $ and $ among specimens of ajfinis.
There can be no doubt that they are two well distinguished species. The form of the test, the
tubercles on the ambulacral areas, and especially the tridentate pedicellarise yield excellent criterions
of them. But on the other hand it may be very difficult or quite impossible to distinguish quite
young individuals of the two species, the more important specific characters being not yet typically
developed. From the «Ingolf» we have thus a rather great number of small specimens, which I am
not able with certainty to refer to one or the other of the two species. They are badly preserved, so
that no tridentate pedicellarise are to be found. These pedicellarise are otherwise early developed, and
give then all desirable certainty in the determination. The tridentate pedicellarise seem not rarely to
be quite wanting in larger individuals, as may also be the case in Ech. Alexandri; the determination
of such specimens will, however, scarcely cause any difficulty, as especially the arrangement of the
tubercles in the ambulacral areas then will be a sufficient criterion.

15. Echinus acutus Lamk.

PI. I. Figs. 4, 7—8. PI. II. Figs. 1-2, 6, S. PI. XV. Figs. 2, 14—16. PI. XVI. Figs. 2, 5, 10, 16, 18, 22. PI. XVIII. Figs. 1, 5-7, 14, 24.

PI. XIX. Figs. 32, 36. PI. XXI. Figs. 25—26.

Principal synonyms: Echinus Flemingii Forb.

norvegicus Drib. Kor.

depress its G. O. Sars.

ECHINOIDEA. I. 153

Ecliimts rarispinus ( i. < ). Sars.

microstoma Wyv. Thoins.

Principal literature: Diiben S: Korea: Ofvers. at" Skandinaviens Echinodermer. p. 266, 268.
M. Sars: Norges Echinodermer. p. 92. Middelhavets Littoral-Fauna, p.m. - <'..0. Sars: Nye Echino-
dermer fra den norske Kyst (Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl. Kristiania. 1871. p. 23). Bidrag til Kundskaben
om Dyrelivet paa vore Havbanker. Ibid. 1872. p. 104. -- Agassi/.: Revision of Echini, p. 296, 489.
6. p. 77. Blake Echini (9). p. 39. — Wyv. Thomson: Porcupine Echinoidea (395). p. 744. -
Danielssen: Echinida. Norske Nordh. Exped. (no), p. 3. -- E. v. Marenzeller: 269. p. 13. 270. p. 20.
— Koehler: 217. p. 121. Notes echinologiques (221). p. 20. 229. p. 23. -- Prouho: 327. p. 8. — Hoyle:
Revised List of Brit. Echinoidea (202). p. 413, 415. -- Bell: Catalogue of Brit. Echinoderms. p. 146— 49.
With regard to the other literature the reader is referred to sRevison of Echini , Bell's Catalogue ,
and Ludwig's Die Echinodermen des Mittelmeeres (256).

This species, I think, is the one that has caused most difficulties to the systematists. As
shown bv the synonyms enumerated above, a whole series of species has been established on more or
less distinct forms of it; some of these, however, are now commonly regarded as synonyms, while
others [norvegicus, microstoma, and partly Flemingii) are constantly mentioned as independent species,
although expressions as critical species* (Wyv. Thomson. Op. cit), it seems almost hopeless to
attempt to distinguish the species of Echinus known as E. clcgaus1), E. norvegicus, E. mcto, and E.
Flcmiiigii (Agassiz 9. p. 39) sufficiently show the difficulty of distinguishing between them. The
best founded of these species is, no doubt, norvegicus, and so long as I had only examined the material
from the Ingolf -Expedition, and what was otherwise found in our museum of this form, I also
felt persuaded that it was a distinct species. After having collected a considerable material at the
Faroe Islands during the summer of 1899, and especially after having received a considerable number of
specimens of all sizes from the Mediterranean from Prof. E. v. Marenzeller, I have got to the result,
however, that the whole can only be interpreted as one very varying species, among the numerous
forms of which three tolerably distinct varieties may, however, be distinguished: var. mediterranean
Flemingii, and norvegicus.

The northern specimens are generally easily referred to respectively norvegicus or Flcmiiigii;
especiallv it seems that at the Norwegian coasts specimens are rather seldom found, which are only
with difficulty decidedly to be referred to one or the other of the mentioned forms. Most of the men-
tioned specimens from the Faroe Islands, on the other hand, it was impossible with certainty to refer
to one or the other variety. In the Mediterranean a third, very large form occurs, which I have called
var. mediterranean it does not seem to be found in the northern Atlantic, but in return var. Flemingii
is apparently not found in the Mediterranean. On the other hand var. norvegicus occurs in both seas.
But in the Mediterranean this latter scarcely occurs as a marked variety; in the material received
from Prof. v. Marenzeller, at all events, all possible transitions were found between the genuine nor-
vegicus and var. mediterranca. In the first of the essays quoted above v. Marenzeller has referred
the specimens before him to E. norvegicus after a comparison with northern specimens of this form;
in the latter he has, on the basis of a greater material, referred the whole to Ec/i. acutus. I must

"l That E. elegans is mentioned in this connection is owing to a wrong interpretation of this species (comp. pp. 99, 1451.

The Ingolf-Expedition. IV. I. 20

*

jr, ECHINOIDEA. I.

decidedly follow v. Marenzeller in this, and further draw the consequence of it (what has not
expressly been done by v. Marenzeller), viz. that EcJi. norvegicus becomes synonymous with
Ech. acutus.

I shall here give the characters of the three most marked forms or varieties; but it is expressly
to be observed that all possible transitional forms are found, so that it will often be impossible to
decide, to which of these varieties some particular specimens are to be referred.

Var. mediterranea (PI. II. Fig. 8. PL XV. Figs. 14-15. PI. XVIII. Figs. 5—6. PL XIX. Fig. 36).
The test high, conical, or more globular, somewhat flat, however, on the actinal side. The peri-
stome rather small, with the edge somewhat curved inward. The tubercles very small, considerably
smaller than in var. Flemingii (comp. PL XV. Fig. 15 with PL XVI. Fig. 2; both figures are drawn in
natural size, the former [var. mediterranea] accordingly from a much larger specimen than the latter
[var. Flemingii]). As usual they are largest at the ambitus, and decrease evenly in size towards the
mouth and the apical area. The primary tubercles of the ambulacral areas form regular longitudinal
series, but, apart from some smaller irregularities, they are only found on every other ambulacral plate;
the secondary tubercles form no distinct longitudinal series. In a considerable part of the middle of
the test the pores recede not a little from the outer edge of the area, leaving a very distinct naked
space between the pores and the edge, generally quite without spines. The primary tubercles of the
interambulacral areas are somewhat larger than the ambulacral ones; also here they are not rarely
wanting on every other plate for a longer or shorter way on the abactinal side. The secondary-
tubercles are small and rather few; on the actinal side some of them are almost as large as the
primary ones, and form a tolerably distinct longitudinal series inside of the primary series, and in the
largest specimen in hand one more series is indicated inside of these. The tubercles outside of the
primary series are placed quite irregularly.

The spines on the abactinal side are rather few, short, and thin, those at the ambitus, however,
being longer and stronger; the latter are directed downwards like those on the actinal side, and they
are of such a length, that all the spines on the lower side reach equally far down with the point so
as to produce a quite even ambulatory surface (PL II. Fig. 8); they are truncate, flat, and widened at the
point. The colour of the test is reddish, with more or less distinct, white stripes between the series of
tubercles; the actinal side white. The spines on the abactinal side are most frequently red or reddish
brown at the base, and white in the other part; of the actinal spines the outer ones are also red at
the base, and then white for a greater or smaller part, but thereupon a greater part of the point is
deep red, which gives to the animal a very peculiar appearance (PL II. Fig. S). The innermost ones,
nearest the mouth, are quite white.

Var. Flemingii (PI. I. Fig. 7. PL II. Fig. 1. PL XVI. Figs. 2, 10, 16, 18. PL XVIII. Fig. 14. PL XIX.
Fig. 32. PL XXI. Figs. 25— 26). The test most frequently somewhat conical, sometimes more flat; the
actinal side rather flat, the edge of the mouth only slightly bent inward; the peristome rather large.

The tubercles large and strong. A primary tubercle is only found on every other ambulacral
plate; the plates where it is wanting, have generally two strong secondary tubercles, one out at the
pores, and one nearer the median end, accordingly one on either side of the primary series of tubercles.
Most frequently every other plate is regularly wanting a primary tubercle, but it may be wanting in

ECHINOIDEA. I. 155

2 — 3 or still more plates in succession. This, however, does not make the primary series look very
irregular. The secondary tubercles are very few; on the actinal side the largest ones form a rather
regular longitudinal series on either side inside of the primary series; here they almost equal the
primary tubercles in size. The pores reach quite to the edge of the area.

The primary tubercles of the interambulacral areas are considerably larger than the ambula-
cral ones; they form very conspicuous longitudinal series. The tubercles are largest at the ambitus,
but often thev decrease only very little in size towards the apical area, but in the common way
towards the peristome. Most frequently a primary tubercle is wanting on a few or more plates near
the apical area; in the latter ease, the plates, as in the ambulacral areas, are placed alternately with
plates provided with a primary tubercle. The secondary tubercles are rather few on the abactinal side,
and averagely much smaller than the primary ones; on the actinal side they are more numerous, and
the largest are of about the same size as the primary tubercles; they form a rather regular longitudinal
series inside of the primary one, and on large specimens one more series may be found inside, along
the very median line of the area, not, however, very regular. The tubercles outside of the primary
series form no longitudinal series. The miliary tubercles are rather numerous, but very small, so that
the test looks rather smooth.

The spines are not very numerous, nor very close-set, but upon the whole long and strong -
considerable variation is found, however, with regard to the size. The longest ones are found a little
above the ambitus; in some individuals they decrease only very little in size towards the apical area,
so that the uppermost spines are of about the same length as those at the ambitus, which gives to
the animal a very peculiar appearance. On the actinal side the ends of the spines, as in var. medi-
terranean form an even ambulatory surface; they are likewise flat, almost all of them, truncate, and
a little widened at the point.

The colour of the test is white with a more or less broad, reddish brown band down the
middle of each series of plates (PI. I. Fig. 7). The lower side most frequently quite white. The spines
are red, reddish brown, or greenish^ brown for a smaller part at the base, the rest white; the actinal
spines are quite white. In vounger specimens the red colour may reach almost to the point of
the spines.

Var. norvegicw (PL I. Figs. 4, 8. PL II. Figs. 2, 6. PI. XV. Figs. 2, 16. PI. XVI. Figs. 5,22. PL XVIII.
Figs. 1, 7, 24). The test generally much flattened, in larger specimens slightly conical. The peristome
highly varying in size, sometimes very small; the edge of the peristome generally much bent inward.
The tubercles rather large and strong.

The ambulacral areas are very characteristic (PL XV. Fig. 16. PL XVI. Fig. 22). The primary
tubercles form no continuous series; between every two plates with a primary tubercle one or more (up
to 4, most frequently 2) plates are found without such a tubercle. On these latter plates (those above
the ambitus) generally only one secondary tubercle is found, placed a little outside of the primary
series, and this secondary tubercle is most frequently rather large, almost as large as the nearest
primary tubercles. As a consequence of this feature the primary and secondary tubercles form
together one longitudinal series, which is very irregular, partly because the tubercles do not decrease
evenly in size upward, partly because they are not placed in a straight line. On the actinal side the

156

ECHINOIDEA. I.

primary tubercles form a more regular series, the secondary tubercles being here considerably smaller
than the primary ones, so that they here only to a smaller degree or not at all contribute to the for-
mation of the series of tubercles, and here often more plates in succession have a primary tubercle.
The pores reach quite to the edge of the area.

The primary tubercles of the interambulacral areas (PI. XV. Fig. 2) form a very conspicuous
longitudinal series, in large specimens sometimes with a few interruptions near the apical area. The
secondary tubercles are very few and small on the abactinal side; on the actinal side, as usual, they
are more numerous, and some of them become almost as large as the primary tubercles. In larger
specimens they often, but not always, form a longitudinal series inside of the primary one; generally
they are much larger in one series of plates than in the other. Those outside of the primary series
are, as usual, smaller, but more numerous; in smaller specimens they are generally arranged in a
rather distinct longitudinal series, in larger specimens most frequently irregularly placed.

The spines are on the abactinal side rather few; they are long and pointed, especially in small
specimens, the interambulacral ones considerably longer than the ambulacral ones, corresponding to
the mutual relation of the sizes of the tubercles. On the actinal side they are, as usual, more close-set,
and, as in the two other forms, they are flat and widened at the point. The primary spines on the
abactinal side decrease only little in length towards the apical area; on the actinal side they decrease
very much in length towards the peristome; they do not, however, here form so fine, even an ambu-
latory surface as in the two other forms.

The colour of the test is in small specimens often very characteristic (PI. I. Fig. S. PI. II. Fig. 6).
There are 5 large, red spots on the interambulacral areas, and 5 narrow ones on the ambulacral areas,
the boundaries between the areas are white. The spots reach to the ambitus, the actinal side is white.
On the apical area there is most frequently a rather regular, white pentagon whose corners are formed
by the ocular plates; thus the genital plates are white in the inner part, red in the outer part (with
the genital pore). The periproct generally slightly reddish (this coloration of the apical area occurs
also often in var. Flemingii). In larger specimens (PL I. Fig. 4) the red spots often spread over the
whole abactinal side and some way down on the actinal side. The spines (PI. II. Fig. 2) are generally
red or reddish brown on a larger or smaller part at the base; this colour passes evenly into a
greenish, at last slightly yellowish green colour. Often the spines are red in their whole length,
especially the ambulacral ones. On the actinal side the spines are more whitish or quite white; in
small specimens (PI. II. Fig. 6) the spines are only slightly coloured.

Beyond the features described here scarcely any character of greater importance for the distin-
guishing of the three forms can be mentioned. Therefore I shall treat the other features together.

The apical area (PI. XVI. Figs. 5, 10) without marked peculiarities; in larger specimens rather
numerous tubercles are most frequently found, arranged circularly along the inner edge of the genital
plates. The periproct covered by numerous small plates the largest of which carry a small tubercle.

The size of the peristome is very varying, especially in var. norvegicus. The buccal membrane
is smooth, but contains rather numerous simple fenestrated plates among which more or fewer
bihamate spicules may be found; the plates inside of the buccal plates are smaller, a little more

ECHINOIDEA. I.

'57

complicate (PI. XVI. Fig. 16), and the inmost ones show a radiate arrangement There are no spines
on the buccal plates; a few pedicellariaj may be found on the buccal membrane, especially opposite
to the gills.

The pedicellariae. The globiferous pedicellariae (PL XVIII. Figs.6, 24) have one lateral tooth
on either side, sometimes two teeth on one side, one tooth on the other; the blade is almost tubular,
the edges being coalesced to such a degree, that only a series of small holes are left in the median
line, and one larger hole just below the large end-tooth. The basal part is very varying in form,
with more or less projecting outer corners or with quite rounded edge. The apophysis is narrow and
often rather irregular in the edge with a larger, oblong or rhombic hole at the upper end. The size
differs verv much ; especially in var. Flemingii quite small pedicellariae ma}- be found. In var. nor-
vrgicus numerous spicules are generally found in the stalk and head of the globiferous pedicellariae
(also in the neck of the other pedicellariae). The tridentate pedicellariae (PL XVIII. Figs. 1, 5, 7). The
valves long, narrow, and deep; the upper end of the apophysis spreads somewhat, and forms a little
mesh-work in the lower end of the blade; a few narrow cross-beams cross the inside of the blade for
a shorter or longer way. The edge is straight, thick, and set with numerous small teeth, placed in
transverse series (PI. XXI. Fig. 25); in the short part at the point where the valves join, the edge is
more or less coarsely serrate. They may be very long, up to 2'5mm (the length of the head). The
ophicephalous pedicellariae (PI. XIX. Fig. 36) as well as the triphyllous ones without any characteristic
peculiarities. — The sphaeridiae (PI. XIX. Fig. 32) rather much grooved at the point. - The spicules
(PI. XVIII. Fig. 14) of the common form, numerous, especially in the abactinal tube feet; they are also
found in rather great numbers in the skin round the base of the spines, and even some way out on
the spines, in the gills, and in the buccal membrane : in the gills together with the common irregular
fenestrated plates. Also in the pedicellariae they may be found, especially in var. norvegicus. Some-
times a few S-shaped spicules may be found among the common bihamate ones.

Synonymous with this species are Echinus rarispinus G. O. Sars, depressus G. O. Sars, and
microstoma Wyv. Thomson. The two former have already in Rev. of Ech. by A g a s s i z correctly
been referred to Ecli. norvegicus. Of Ech. rarispinus Daniels sen (no. p. 4) says that if it be no
distinct species it is at all events a well-marked variety that seems to work its way up to an inde-
pendent species . By the kindness of Prof. Collett I have from the museum of Christiania got some
tvpical specimens of Ech. rarispinus for examination; I can see no other thing but that they are large
specimens of var. norvegicus. PI. II. Fig. 2 may so far be taken as an EcJi. rarispinus , but there is
no reason to keep up this form as a special variety. Neither can I feel quite persuaded that the
small specimens with the characteristic red spots (PI. II. Fig. 6) may be said to be representatives of
a dwarfish variety degenerated by its confined life in the fjords (Danielssen loc. cit), as it is a fact
that it is not confined to the fjords, but is also found in the midst of the Cattegat and Skager Rack;
also from the Mediterranean and from the Bay of Biscay I have seen quite typical specimens. They
are scarcelv anything else than young specimens of Ech. acutzts. It is, however, to be observed that
such small specimens of a diameter of ca. 1j2" may be sexually ripe, as pointed out by G. O. Sars1),
and as I have also substantiated on specimens from the Cattegat. We have no proof that these small,

M Forhandl. i Vidensk. Selsk. Christiania. 1872. p. 106.

158

ECHINOIDEA. I.

sexually ripe individuals later grow to become large Ech. acutus of one or another form. Upon the
whole we know next to nothing of the biology of these animals.

Echinus microstoma Wyv. Thomson (395. p. 744), of which Prof. Bell has sent me a couple of
specimens, is only by its uncommonly small peristome distinguished from Ech. acutus var. norvegicus,
in all the other respects it agrees completely with this latter. As there is, however, great variation
with regard to the size of the peristome in norvegicus, I can in Ecli. microstoma see nothing but a
good norvegicus. The strong red colour and the thinness of the test, pointed out by Wyv. Thomson
and Bell (Catalogue p. 149) as characters of Ech. microstoma , are as well found in typical norvegicus.

Whether Ech. melo can be kept up as a distinct species, I do not venture to say with certainty,
as I have only had a slight material of it for examination; but I am inclined also to regard this form
as a mere variety of Ech. acutus. Large specimens, to be sure, are very characteristic; but this holds
also good with regard to Ech. acutus var. mediterranean and I think it to be very doubtful, whether
the smaller specimens may be distinguished with certainty. Koehler (221) has exactly enumerated
the characters by which Ech. acutus and melo are distinguished. The most important one is the fact
that in melo only every other interambulacral plate above the ambitus has a primary tubercle, while
in acutus they have all such a tubercle — with the exception of the part near the apical area, where
it is also wanting on every other plate; in some specimens the latter arrangement may even reach
down almost to the ambitus. Thus this character is rather unreliable. Koehler finds another char-
acter of importance in the tridentate pedicellarise, the edge of which is in melo highly serrate, in acutus
almost smooth. According to my examinations, however, this feature is not at all constant; they may
be thorny also in acutus and smooth in melo. (The thorns are in reality transverse series of small
teeth, as usual in the isr/'///,7.v-speeies). The other characters pointed out by Koehler, seem to me to
be of slight importance. I may further mention that the globiferous pedicellariae (PL XVIII. Fig. 18)
are most frequently distinguished by the apophysis being peculiarly rugged or spinous above, and that
the spicules are somewhat larger than usual (PI. XVIII. Fig. 8). As in acutus a primary tubercle is
only found on every other ambulacral plate, in several places even on every third plate only, and as
in Ech. acutus var. mediterranea the pores are rather much removed from the edge of the ambulacral
area. - Thus I can see no one character by which Ech. melo is decidedly distinguished from acutus.
and accordingly it can scarcely be maintained as a distinct species, but only as a variety of acutus,
characterized by its almost globular form, its green spines, and the peculiar coloration of the test.

Of Ech. acutus we have a rather great number of specimens, all of var. norvegicus, or at all
events more nearly belonging to this variety, from the following stations (on the southern and western
side of Iceland, the Denmark Strait]:

St. 8 (63° 56' N. L. 24c 40' W. L. 136 fans. Bottom temp. 6° 4).

9 (64° 18' 27°oo' 295 -

16 (650 28' 270 05' - 250 -

- 52 (63° 57' i3° 32' — 420 -

54 (63°o8' 15° 40' 691 -

■ 85 (63J22' 25°2l' IJO

87 (65 :' 02' - 23° 58' — no -

- 98 (650 37' 26° 27' - 138 -

bJ4).

1 specimen

6° 2).

2 —

6 4

I

7° 2).

2

4° 2).

23

> l.

I

? ).

I —

6 2V

I

ECHINOIDEA. I.

1 59

Further it has been taken on 63 30' N. L. i3°39'W. L. 92 fathoms (Wandel. 1890).

( Jtherwise tin's species occurs in the North-Kuropean seas up to north of Norway, at the British
coasts, along South Europe into the Mediterranean; whether it is also found at the Azores is for
the present uncertain (Koehler. 229. p. 23). It is found on depths between ca. 20— ca. 700 fathoms.
Although in the Norwegian North Sea Expedition it is noted from a couple of stations with negative
bottom temperature, its home must doubtless be said to be the warmer regions with positive bottom
temperature. It does not occur in the cold area of the Norwegian Sea.

According to the statements given in the literature it is much wider distributed, is cosmo-
politan, and ranges to a depth of 2435 fathoms (Chall. Ech. p. 213—14). As has already repeatedly
been shown above, many of these statements are founded on wrong determinations, and to judge by
these there is all probability that also the other statements, according to which Ech. acittus (or nor-
vegicus) is said to occur outside of the territory stated above, are founded on wrong determinations.
The places from which it is mentioned are: the eastern coast of North America to Florida, Ascension,
the western coast of Patagonia, the Kermadec Islands, and Japan. As to the occurrence at the Atlantic
coasts of North America, I cannot, of course, control the numerous statements of Ech. norvegicus being
found there; but the specimens that our museum has received from U. S. National Museum under
the name of Ech. norvegicus. at all events, are not this species, but Ech. affiu/s, and the statements in
Chall. Ech. p. 117 that Ech.norvegicus has been taken on sts. 46 and 47 (off Cape Cod) are also founded
on wrong determinations, what I have had occasion to substantiate during my stay at British Museum
— these specimens are also Ech. affinis. Also Ech. aculus is in Chall. Ech. (p. 1151 mentioned from
the same place (st. 46); to be sure, I have not seen the specimens upon which this statement is
founded, but considering how it is with Ech. norvegicus from the same station, and as the statement
of Ech. elegans being found at the same place is also founded on a wrong determination (it is Ech.
Alexandri\ I think it best to remain sceptical with regard to Ech. acutus from st. 46 — and upon
the whole with regard to all statements of the occurrence of this species off North America. The
specimens from Ascension (Chall. st. 343) referred by Agassiz to Ech. acutus belong to another, new
species, described above (p. 100) by the name of Ech. atlanticus.

From the western coast of Patagonia (Chall. st. 308) Agassiz mentions Ech. norvegicus; in
British Museum I have seen the specimens upon which this statement is founded; they are two
different species, viz. Sterechinus magellanicus and an Echiu/ts-s-pecie*, probably a new one, but at all
events closely allied to Ech. elegans, accordingly belonging to another group of species than Ech.
acutus. From the Kermadec Islands (Chall. st. 170) Ech. acittus is mentioned; it is a large, fine
specimen of Ech. affinis, as far as I was able to decide by a short examination; at all events it has
nothing to do with Ech. acutus. With regard to the occurrence of this species at Japan, finally, Ech.
norvegicus is in Chall. Ech. (p. 117) mentioned from this locality (sts. 232 and 235): I have seen two
specimens from st. 232, which are, no doubt, Ech. lucidus Doderl. No more than all the above men-
tioned specimens they have anything to do with Ech. norvegicus. I have not seen the specimens
from st. 235, but there can, I think, scarcely be any doubt that they are the same species as those
from st. 232. — With this I think that the pretended enormous distribution of Ech. acutus is refuted.
As far as we hitherto know, it occurs only in the North-European seas and the Mediterranean.

j5o echinoidea. i.

16. Echinus esculentus L.

PI. I. Fig. 9. PI. III. Fig. 3. PI. XV. Figs. 1, 5. PI. XVI. Figs. 7, 12. PI. XVIII. Figs. 12, 13, 20. PI. XIX. Figs. 24, 28, 30.

PI. XX. Figs. 24, 30.

Principal synonyms: Echinus sphcrra O. F. Miiller.

Schwartzii Nilssou & Hoist.

Principal literature: Sv. Nilssou & A. L. Hoist: Collectanea Zoologise scandinavicae. Lund.
1817. p. 7. — Diiben & Koren: Ofvers. af Skandinaviens Echinoderiner. p. 264. — Sars: Norges
Echinodermer. p. 93. — Agassiz: Revision of Echini, p. 491. — Loven: Echinoidea descr. by Linuseus
(252). p. 61. -- Hoyle: Rev. List of Brit. Echinoidea (202) p. 411. -- Bell: Catalogue of Brit. Echino-
derms. p. 152.

With regard to the other synonyms and the other literature I shall refer to Rev. of Ech. ■
and Bell's Catalogue. -- I shall not here give any thorough description of this well known and
easily recognizable species, but only mention a few features which have hitherto been overlooked or
not clearly described.

The primary tubercles are very small, both in the ambulacral and the interambulacral areas,
so that they are only by a closer inspection seen also in this species to form regular longitudinal
series in the interambulacral areas, even in the largest specimens (PI. XV. Fig. 5). In small specimens,
on the other hand, the primary tubercles form very conspicuous longitudinal series, both in the ambu-
lacral and the interambulacral areas (PL I. Fig. 9), secondary tubercles being almost not yet found here.
The series of primary tubercles in the ambulacral areas is in large specimens very indistinct (PI. XV.
Fig. 1): a primary tubercle is only found on every other ambulacral plate, below (and in young speci-
mens) the alternation of the tubercles, however, is most frequently very irregular, and above the
ambitus also 2 — 3 plates without primary tubercle may follow each other, sometimes also a couple
of plates with primary tubercle. The secondary tubercles on the plates wanting primary tubercle are
placed rather irregularly, the most common arrangement, however, being that a larger tubercle is
found near the median edge of the plate, and a small one outside of the primary series, quite at the
pores. On the uppermost ambulacral plates are found no secondary tubercles at all. — According to
Bell (Catalogue, p. 153) the irregularity may be further increased by absorption of some of the
tubercles . That an absorption of tubercles (and spines) once formed, may take place, I must doubt;
it is, at all events, not the reason why primary tubercles are here wanting on every other (or still
more) ambrdacral plates, the fact being that they have never been formed on these plates. — The
miliar}- tubercles are very little conspicuous, being of the same deep red colour as the test, while
the other tubercles just are so conspicuous on account of their white colour.

The close-set spines are short and thick, rarely longer than 14 — i5'nm; in small specimens the
spines are comparatively longer than in the large ones, scarcely, however, in any instance more than
half the length of the diameter of the test. The spines on the actinal side are generally somewhat
flat, but not widened at the point; the end is most frequently somewhat blunt, worn, I suppose, by
the walk. Under higher magnifying powers the surface of the spines is seen to have a peculiar
appearance, being finely, irregularly striped longitudinally on the ribs (PI. XX. Fig. 30); this holds
otherwise also good with regard to the other Ec/i/'/z/is-species, as well as Strougyloccntrotus and

ECHIXOIDEA. I. 161

ParecAtnus, although it is not equally marked in all of them. On the buccal plates and on a few of
the other plates in the buccal membrane some small, club-shaped spines of a length of a couple of mm.
are found (PI. XX. Fig. 24). As these spines are found in no other genuine .&7//y/^.f-species '), they are
an excellent distinguishing character of this species; they are, however, not found in quite small indi-
viduals, until these have reached a diameter of ca. i5mm.

The buccal membrane contains numerous, more or less complicate fenestrated plates (PI. XVI.
Fig. 12); in larger specimens some of these are so large and thick, that they are seen as small knobs
on the dried buccal membrane. Inside of the buccal plates they are more numerous and smaller, and
are arranged in radiate series. A few bihamate spicules are rarely seen in the buccal membrane.
In the gills they are found in larger numbers together with the common irregular fenestrated plates.

The pedicellarise. The globiferous pedicellarise (PI. XIX. Fig. 24) with 1 — 1, sometimes 1—2
lateral teeth, otherwise without marked peculiarities. The trideutate pedicellarise (PI. XVIII. Figs. 13, 20)
have a long, narrow, rather deep blade ; from the upper end of the apophysis some mesh-work reaches
a longer or shorter way into the blade; in small pedicellarise no such mesh-work is found (Fig. 13).
Oulv at the point, where the valves join, the edge is somewhat serrate; in the other part it is straight,
but set with small teeth placed in transverse series as in the other Ec/i/'n/is-species. The ophicephalous
and triphyllous pedicellarias of the common form; sometimes, however, may be found a few large,
elongate ophicephalous pedicellarise, quite as those described above in Ech. AlexandrL The sphseridise
(PI. XIX. Figs. 28, 30I with few grooves, sometimes a little thorny. Spicules (PI. XVIII. Fig. 12) of the
common' form.

By the Ingolf -Expedition this species has been taken on the following stations:

St. 6 (63c 43' N. L. 14" 34' W. L. 90 fms. Bottom temp. 70 5). 2 specimens.

-54(63° 08' - 15° 40' - 691- 40 2). 2

— 86 (65° 04' — 23° 48' — 76 - ? ). 1

— 89 (64° 45' — 27° 20' — 310- 8°o). 1

Otherwise it is found along the European coasts from Britany to Spitzbergeu and Iceland.
Hoyle (op. cit.) mentions it also from the coasts of Spain and Portugal and from the Mediterranean,
and Bell (Catalogue) further notes it from Port Natal and Brazil. The two last statements I must suppose
to be incorrect, whether they are owing to wrong determinations or wrong labelling. A so wide
distribution of a littoral species would be something quite exceptional, and if this large, conspicuous
species were really found on the coasts of South Africa and Brazil, we should certainly have sufficient
statements of this fact. I must also regard its occurrence in the Mediterranean as doubtful, probably
owing to a confounding with other species [acutusl). When Hoyle cites Cams as an authority for
its being found in the Mediterranean , it must be owing to a misapprehension. Cams, in his Pro-
dromus Faunse mediterranean, does not mention this species, but only Ech. esculentus Lamk. (notL.)
as a synonym of Sfhmrech. gran it Inn's. Sluiter (371) also mentions a specimen of Ech. esculentus L.
from the Mediterranean, but I cannot regard this museum-statement as quite reliable either.

i) In the description of Ech. lucidus by Doderlein (114) it is said: Das Buccalfeld ist glatt bis auf 10 massig grosse
Plattchen, deren jedes einen grosseren Tuberkel und einige Pedicellarien tragt . This might indicate that also in this species
spines may be found on the buccal plates. On the specimen I have examined, I have not, however, seen any such spines.

The Ingolf-Expedition. IV. I. 21

1 62

ECHINOIDEA. I.

The greatest depth hitherto given for Ech. esculentus is no fathoms. Now it has been taken
by the Ingolf on 310 and 691 fathoms. Certainly, however, it is not common on so great depths;
it properly belongs to the littoral zone.

This species is not very varying. A peculiar form with especially fine spines and high test is
by Norman') denoted as var. tenuispina; it seems only to occur on greater depths. Hoyle further
establishes a couple of varieties: a. <-with red test and spines;-, and /?. with brownish-red spines*
(op. cit. p. 412), there is, however, I suppose, only slight reason to distinguish that kind of colour-
varieties. A couple of specimens of a middle size from the North Sea (40 fathoms) found in the col-
lection of our museum, have a very peculiar appearance, being very similar to Ech. elegans. The
spines are uncommonly long and quite red, and the test not so high as usual. But the spines on the
buccal plates and the fact that only every other ambulacral plate has a primary tubercle, leave no
doubt of their being esculentus. These specimens perhaps correspond to Hoyle's var. a. A couple of
larger, naked tests from Norway, also found in the museum of Copenhagen, combine to a curious
degree the characters of both E. esculentus and acutus, var. Flemingii, so that it is quite impossible
to decide with certainty to which of these species they belong, and the supposition of their being
hybrids between the two species seems very obvious.

It seems that the species Ech. Sctnvartzii described by Nilsson & Hoist, can be no other
thing than a young E. esculentus; there is nothing in the description that will not agree with this
species, and other Echinids with red test are not found at the Norwegian coast on the rocks at the
very edge of the water; otherwise the type specimen is no longer found in the museum of Lund.

Fam. Toxopneustidae.

Subfam. Strongylocentrotinae.
17. Strongylocentrotus drobachiensis (O. F. Miill.).

PI. I. Figs. 5-6. PI. II. Figs. 3—5. PI. XVI. Figs. 4, 9, 11, 13, 17, 21, 23. PI. XX. Figs. 3-6, 12 — 13, l6> lS> 2°> 25—26, 29.
Principal synonyms: Echinus ueglectus Lamk.

granulans Say.
granulatus Gould.
Toxopneustes pictus Norman.

— pallidus G. O. Sars.

Principal literature: Diiben & Koren: Ofvers. Skand. Ech. p. 277. — Liitken: Oversigt over
Gronlands Echinodermata. 1857. p. 24. — G. O. Sars: Nye Ech. fra den norske Kyst. Fork. Vidensk.
Selsk. Christiauia 1871. p. 25. — Agassiz: Revision of Echini, p. 277. — Duncan & Sladen: Mem.
Ech. Artie Sea (135). p. 19. -- Hoyle: Revised List of Brit. Echinoidea (202). p. 408. — Bell: Catalogue
of Brit. Echinoderms. p. 156.

1) On the Crustacea, Tunicata, Polyzoa, Echinodermata, Actinozoa, Hydrozoa and Porifera. Shetland Final Dredging
Report. II. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 186S. p. 314.

ECHINOIDEA. I. 163

With regard to the other synonyms and the immense number of places in the literature where
this species is mentioned or more thoroughly treated, the reader is referred to Rev. of Ech. and
Bell's Catalogue. -- As it has been treated so many times, I shall only here mention a few features
that have not before been described with sufficient clearness.

With regard to the provision of the test with tubercles very great variation is found. On
PI. XVI. Figs. 17 and 23 is represented an ambulacral and an iuterambulacral area of a specimen
with comparatively few tubercles (Sars's Str. pallidas), Figs. 11 and 21 represent the same of a
specimen with numerous tubercles [granularis Sav). The difference is here very conspicuous, and
nevertheless the represented forms ^re by no means extreme ones. All transitional forms between
these may be found. The number of the pores varies between 4 — 7, but most commonly 5 or 6 are
found. Generally two ocular plates reach to the periproct (PI. XVI. Fig. 9), sometimes three, more
rarely one. On PI. XVI. Fig. 4 is figured the apical area of a specimen with two pores in one of the
genital plates.

The buccal membrane contains rather numerous fenestrated plates some of which are large,
very complicated, and carry pedicellarise; those inside of the buccal plates are, as usual, smaller
(PI. XVI. Fig. 13). Very few bihamate spicules in the buccal membrane and the gills, which latter
otherwise contain the usual irregular fenestrated plates.

The pedicellarise. It was the pedicellarise of this species which were figured by O. F. Miiller
in Zoologia danica; among the later authors only Perrier1) has studied them more thoroughly and
figured some of the skeletal parts. Also Agassiz gives some figures (Rev. of Ech. PI. X), but they
are too small to show the interesting features found here. — The globiferous pedicellarise (PI. XX.
Figs. 16, 25, 26, and 29) are highly characteristic and widely different from those of all the other Echi-
uids occurring in the northern Atlantic. The head is not, as in those, placed directly on the stalk,
but connected with it by a long, muscular neck, provided with as well longitudinal as circular muscles,
so that it may be stretched out and retracted, and the head may be moved freely in all directions.
The blade is tubular, without lateral teeth, only with a more or less marked obliquity above. Per-
rier's figure (PI. V. Fig. 7. a) of such a valve is rather unfortunate, as it seems to show two end-teeth.
The form of the basal part is rather vanning, as the outer corners may be more or less conspicuous
or bent somewhat inward. Most frequently some spicules are found in the head, arranged in a narrow
band along the edge of the valves (Fig. 29). The stalk is a hollow tube peculiarly furrowed above.
(Also the stalks of the other pedicellariae are hollow.) The globiferous pedicellarise are generally
large and strong; they are sometimes found in so great numbers as to be almost more conspicuous
than the spines (on the abactinal side). Sometimes they are quite light, sometimes quite dark from
pigment; the more pigmented they are, the fewer spicules they seem to contain; they may also quite
want spicules.

The tridentate pedicellarise are of very different forms (PI. XX. Figs. 4, 6, 20); the blade may be
long and narrow, or short and broad, deep with almost adjoining edges, or flat and broad; now there
is a strong mesh-work, now almost none. The ophicephalous and triphyllous pedicellarise (PI. XX.
Figs. 3, 5) without marked peculiarities. -- The spicules (PI. XX. Fig. 12) are branched at the ends, but

l) Recherches sur les Pedicellaires. p. 152.

l6 ECHINOIDEA. I.

also really bihamate spicules are found, although only in small numbers. The sphseridise (PI. XX.
Figs. 13, 18) quite smooth or a little thorny, sometimes also a little grooved.

By the Ingolf -Expedition it has been taken on the following stations:

St. 2 (630 04' N. L. 90 22' W. L. 262 fins. Clay, gravel. Bottom temp. 50 9). 2 spec.

4 (64° 07'

ii° 12'

237

Stones.

6 (63 :' 43' -

14° 34'

90

Sand.

15 (66° 18'

25° 59'

33°

?

16 (650 28'

27° 05'

250

?

29 (65° 34'

54° 3i'

68 —

Sand.

- 31 (66° 43' "

55° 57'

88

?

- 32 (66° 35' ■

56° 38'

3i8

Mud.

■ 33 (67° 57'

55° 30'

35

Coarse sand.

- 34 (65° 1/ ■

54° i7'

55

Sand.

- 52 (63° 57' ^

i3°32'

420

?

86 (65° 04' -

23° 48'

76

?

87 (65°02' -

23° 58' -

no

?

■ 98 (65° 37' •

260 27'

138

?

- 115 (700 50'

8° 29'

86

Mud.

- 127 (66° 33'

20° 05'

44

Sand.

». 50 9).

2

3° )■

2

7° 5)-

2

-o°35).

3

6° 4)-

1

o° 5)-

8

2° O).

6

4° 2).

1

i° 4)-

1

0° 9).

5

7° 2).

1

? )•

1

? )•

46

6° 2).

3

o° 4)-

1

5° 9)-

34

It is very widely distributed being found in all the arctic seas, and passing far to the south,
both in the Atlantic (to the English Channel and Massachusetts Bay) and in the Pacific (to Vancouver
Island and Korea). It is a littoral form, but goes rather deep; by the Ingolf it has been taken on
a depth of 420 fathoms, and V err ill even mentions it from 640 fathoms (426. p. 540.)

It is no wonder that a so widely distributed species is very varying; a whole series of &species»
has also been established on more or less marked forms of it. I completely agree with Agassiz,
Bell, a. o. that it is quite impossible to keep the forms described under the name of pallidas, granu-
laris, piciiis, and carnostis1) distinct from the typical drebachiensis or from each other. Forms are
not rarely found, to be sure, which may easily be referred to these forms, but most frequently such a
referring will be impossible. I have examined several hundreds of specimens and found all possible
transitional forms. Marked local forms seem not to be found; but as a general thing it may be said
that in the Danish seas a more long-spined form is the most common one, at the Faroe Islands a
form with numerous short, strong spines and almost without spicules in the globiferous pedicellariae
seems to be predominant (most nearly the form granular is); the Icelandic and East-Greenland speci-
mens seem upon the whole to have very numerous spicules in the globiferous pedicellariae, and the
Pacific specimens may often be referred to the form carnosus; quite typical drebachiensis are, however,
found so far down as Korea (after specimens in the museum of Copenhagen). These forms may
so far be kept up as distinct varieties, but I do not see that we gain anything by it. Most specimens
it will certainly be impossible to refer to any decided one of these varieties, and the separate varieties
may often be found together. Neither can any difference be pointed out between the forms from
shallow water and those from deep water.

Also the colour is very varying; most common is a grayish white or a somewhat greenish colour,

') With regard to Sir. cliloroceutroius see above p. 120.

ECHINOIDEA. I.

165

but frequent are the reddish or dark, almost black specimens; a fine violet specimen may now and
then be found (PI. I. Figs. 5— 6. PI. II. Figs. 3— 5).

Rodger (333. p. 163) speaks of an «extraordinary variety of Sir. drebackiensis, with enormous
pedicellaria; . It must decidedly be asserted that a variety cannot be established characterized by
especiallv large pedicellaria;; the size of the globiferous pedicellaria; (and they are certainly meant) is
so verv varying, that it would be a quite absurd thing to distinguish different forms by this feature;
the difference in size is, moreover, increased by the neck of the pedicellaria; being now stretched out,
now retracted. We might with more probability expect to find a difference of importance in the
tridentate pedicellaria;, but the different varieties cannot be distinguished by means of those either.
A «Var. with slender, reddish spines*, mentioned by Verrill (416. p. 504), is scarcely better characterized
than the other varieties.

There are in the literature a few statements of other regular Echinids from the North-European
seas. Agassiz (10) enumerates Echinus tnclo among Echinids from the Faroe-Channel, but adds:
there is nothing new». Here must, I think, be some mistake, and I must quite agree with Bell
(Catal. p. 155) that Ech. melo cannot on this basis be included in the fauna of the North-European
seas — quite apart from the question, whether Ech. uiclo can upon the whole be kept up as a
distinct species.

Dalla Torre (108. p. 92) mentions o.Strongylocentrotiis, lividus from Helgoland; this is, no
doubt, a confounding with Str. drobachicnsis, which latter is not named. Further Her dm ami
(194. p. 89) mentions *Str.i> lividus from Norway without further informations; this is surely also
a mistake. The Norwegian coast-fauna has been so excellently examined by so many eminent
Norwegian naturalists, that it is quite inconceivable that this large, fine Echinid should have been
overlooked. Finally SI niter (371. p. 70) states to have a specimen of Sphcerechinus granularis from
Denmark. Unfortunately we must relinquish our claim to the joy of having this beautiful and inter-
esting Echinid in our seas; the northermost locality, from which it is known, is the Channel Isles.
(Bell. Catalogue, p. 106).

f Table of the Echinids of the Families Echinids and Toxopneustidae1) occurring in the northern Atlantic

and the Mediterranean.

1. The spicules simply bihamate, the globiferous pedicellaria;
with 1 — more lateral teeth on either side 2.

The spicules branched at the ends or dumb-bell-shaped,
the globiferous pedicellaria; without lateral teeth 13.

2. The pores trigeminate 3-

multio-eminate Paracentrotus lividus (Lamk.i.

3. The globiferous pedicellaria; with the edges of the blade

fine, projecting into several large indentations on either

side; no cross-beams connect the edges across the inside.. 4.

'I In this table the species Echinus gracilis, atlanticus, and lucidus have been included, so that it comprises all
sure Ec/tinus-species.

,-g ECHINOIDEA. I.

The globiferous pedicellarise with the edges of the blade
thickened, connected by cross-beams across the inside (in
Ech. Alexandria however, sometimes without such cross-
beams) 5-

4. The plates on the buccal membrane thick, greenish, of a
peculiar structure (a compact calcareous mass with deep,

funnel-shaped holes); they form a dense covering Parechinus microtuberculatus (Blv.

The plates on the buccal membrane not greenish, of
the common structure; they form no quite dense covering,
naked skin is seen between them Parechinus miliaris (Mull.).

5. Primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates 6.

— only on every other ambulacral plate... n.

6. The trideutate pedicellarise with the blade broad and rather
flat; the globiferous pedicellariae generally with 3—4 teeth

on either side of the blade Echinus Alexandri Dan. Kor.

The tridentate pedicellarise with the blade narrow and
deep; the globiferous pedicellarise with 1-2 teeth on either
side of the blade 7-

7. The primary tubercles on the ambulacral areas of very
unequal size, or, if the size decreases regularly towards the
apical area and the peristome, the two series in each

ambulacral area of very different size. . . . , Echinus affix is Mrtsn.

The primary tubercles on the ambulacral areas decrease
regularly in size towards the apical area and the peristome;
both series of equal size 8.

8. The test high 9.

rather flat 10.

9. Finely red; the ophicephalous pedicellarise with uncom-
monly long blade Echinus atlanticus Mrtsn.

With a fine green coloration; the ophicephalous pedi-

cellarice of the common form Echinus gracilis Ag.

10. The globiferous pedicellarise generally with 2 — 2 lateral
teeth ; the test and the spines generally finely red and

white, more rarely the test violet Echinus clcgaus Dub. Kor.

The globiferous pedicellarise generally with 1 — 1 lateral

tooth; the test and the spines white Echinus lucid us Doderl.

n. Spines on the buccal plates; the primary spines short,

thick, not distinctly longer than the secondary ones Echinus csculcutus L.

No spines on the buccal plates; the primary spines
considerably longer than the secondary ones 12.

ECHINOIDEA. I.

167

12. Only every other interambulacral plate above the ambitus
with a primary tubercle; the primary spines rather short,

greenish; the form of the test almost "lobular Echinus melo Lamk.

Only a few interambulacral plates nearest to the apical
area want primary tubercle; the primary spines most fre-
quently rather long, reddish; the test high or more or less flat Echinus acutus1) Lamk.

13. The spicules branched in the ends, none dumb-bell-shaped;
the globiferous pedieellariae with long, muscular neck; no

glands on the stalk. The pores multigeminate Strongylocentrotus drobachiensis (Mull.)

The spicules of the pedicellariae dumb-bell-shaped, those
of the tube feet branched in the ends; the globiferous
pedicellame without neck, with glands on the stalk. The
pores multigeminate Sphcerechinus grauniaris2) (Lamk.).

Several results of importance to the study of the geographical distribution will appear from
the present researches. A complete representation of these results must, however, be delayed, till the
irregular Echinids have been treated. Here I shall only briefly mention one feature of greater interest,
viz. the resemblance between the arctic-subarctic and the antarctic-subantarctic Echinid-fauna, as this
resemblance is chiefly based on the regular Echinids.

Meissuer (285) gives a comparison of the Echinid-fauna of the two regions after the state-
ments in the literature: one species occurs in both these regions, is bipolar , viz. Echinus norvegicus.
The following species represent each other: Cidaris caiialiculata and papilla la. Echinus magellanicus
and iniliaris, E. margaritaccus and elegans, Strongylocentrotus albas and drebachiensis, Schizaster Phi-
lippii and fragilis. I shall express no opinion with regard to the two Sciii:aster-species , but all the
other points of resemblance between the two faunas are quite illusory. I have shown above that
Echinus norvegicus is not bipolar. The statement originates from Agassiz (Challenger Echinoidea
p. 117), but is wrong. The specimens (from st. 308) that have been referred to Ech. norvegicus, are
partly Sterechinus magellanicus, partly an ZjY///////.s'-speeies that has nothing to do with norvegicus; it
belongs to the species with primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates; it is perhaps a new species.
— «Cidans caiialiculata and papilla fa can in no way be said to correspond to each other, they belong
to two different genera, Stereocidaris and Dorocidaris; any two other Cidarids might as justly be said
to represent each other. Eciiiuus magellanicus and miliaris, to be sure, are rather similar with
regard to habitus, but as they belong, not only to two different genera, but to two different sub-

') With regard to var. mediierranea, Flemingii, and norvegicus I must refer to the description above (pp. 154 — 155).
H I cannot give the characters of Spluerechintts roseus more particularly, as I have not seen this species; the reader
is referred to Russo's description of it (3471.

j68 echinoidea. i.

families, they cannot be said to correspond very exactly to each other. Echinus >tia?-garitaceus and
elegans must be referred to two different genera, Stcrcchinus and Echinus, so that these species can
not be placed as substitutes for each other either. Upon the whole it is worthy of notice that it
proves necessary to refer all the antarctic ^Echinus -species to another genus [Stercchinus] than the
northern species. It seems to be rather gratuitous to place the separate species of these two genera
against each other as substitutes. With regard finally to Strongylocentrotus drobachiensis and alius,
they, to be sure, have some resemblance as to habitus — nevertheless they belong to two different
families. - - With this I suppose it to be sufficiently proved that there is no special resemblance
between the arctic-subarctic and the antarctic-subantarctic Echiuid-fauna.

APPENDIX.

By an assistance received from the Carlsberg Fond, for which I here render my best thanks, I was
enabled to go abroad for a longer time during the summer of 1902 to visit several of the most
important museums, especially British Museum and the Museum of Paris. By this I have been enab-
led to decide many of the questions which in the preceding work I had been obliged to leave unde-
cided. As the printing of the work had already gone so far, that nothing could be corrected or added,
these informations are here given in an appendix. Neither was it possible to insert any reference to
the appendix in the places concerned of the text.

I beg leave to offer my best thanks to Messrs. Prof. Pfeffer, Sluiter, Bell, Perrier, de
Loriol, Doderlein, and M obi us, as well as to Dr. Meissuer for the liberality they have shown
especially by giving me free admission to examine the type specimens, which are of so very great
importance.

The treatment of the pedicell arias (pp. 10, 55). For the isolation of the skeletal parts it is more
convenient to use hypochlorite of sodium (Na OC1.) (Eau de Javelle); it acts very quickly, and has not
to be heated as the solution of potash. Especially by the treating of very small forms of pedicellarise
hypochlorite of sodium is absolutely to be preferred, as the skeletal parts are by this means easily isolated
on the objectglass. Prof. Doderlein has drawn my attention to this very practical manner of proceeding.
Globifcrff Hamanu (pp. 10, 55). As I had had no occasion to examine these organs myself, I
supposed them really to be globiferous pedicellarise, whose peculiar appearance was due to the highly
developed glands on the stalk and the reduction of the head. In his preliminary report of the Echinids
of the Siboga-Fxpedition1), de Mejere has given the information that they are really ophicephalous
pedicellarise. Having now had the occasion to examine these peculiar pedicellarise myself I must
corroborate the correctness of the statement of de Mejere; in Centrostephanus longispinus, to be sure,
they are somewhat different from the ophicephalous pedicellariae where glands are wanting on the
stalk, but in Aspidodiadrma they are constructed in quite the same manner as these. Accordingly it
is absolutelv inadmissible to use the name of Globiferse of these pedicellariae, they are morphologi-
cally highly different from the globiferous pedicellarise. If a special name is needed for them, they
must be called claviform pedicellarise, which name has been proposed by Foettinger (155) what

M Vorlaufige Beschreibung der neuen, clurch die Siboga-Expedition gesammelten Echiniden. Tijdschr. d. Nederl.
Dierk. Vereen. 121 VIII. 1902. p. 16.

The Ingolf-Kxpedition. IV. I. 22

170

ECHINOIDEA. I.

Hamann has overlooked, though be repeatedly quotes the paper by Foettiuger. The name of
Globiferae must then be rejected for these pedicellarise in the Diadrmatida- on account of priority as
well as morphology. In Spliwrcchiints the case is quite different; here they are evidently (rudimentary)
globiferous pedicellarise; the name of claviform pedicellarise cannot be applied to them.

Dorocidaris papillata. The arrangement of the tubercles in the ambulacral areas described p. 32
(PL IV. Fig. 8) is no constant feature. In some specimens from the Shetland Islands brought home by
Cand. mag. A. S. Jensen, the secondary tubercles are sometimes placed opposite to those in the primary
series, sometimes alternating with these (as in Cidaris affinis), sometimes there is a tubercle both oppo-
site to the primary one and one down in the inner corner of the ambulacral plate.

Kg- 7-

Fig. 3.

Fig. 9.

Fig. 7. Valve of a large globiferous pedicellaria of Stereocidaris Lorioli. Obj. A A. Oc. III. (Zeiss).

— S. — - small - Stereocidaris Lorioli. Obj. A A. Oc. III. (Zeiss).

— 9- — - large — - Dorocidaris nuda. Obj. A A. Oc. III. (Zeiss).

With regard to the hitherto uncontrolled statements of the occurrence of D. papillata (p. 35) I
am now able to give the following informations: the specimen from St. Pauls Rock (Challenger) is a
D. papillata. This locality is the southernmost one, from which the species is known, — the specimens
(2) from the still more southern locality, (Challenger- st. 320 (off the mouth of the River Plate) being
no D. papillata, but a species hitherto not described. The spines resemble those of D. papillata, have
a slightly reddish, rather long neck; there are about 18 longitudinal ribs, serrate as in C. a/finis;
between the ribs slightly branched *.hairs» are found, so that a transverse section of the spines gives
a quite similar figure as in 1). papillata. In the smaller specimen the spines are a little more thorny.
No ampullae on the secondary spines. The large globiferous pedicellariae (Fig. 7) without end tooth,
the blade a little prolonged. The mouth is long and narrow, surrounded by rather strong teeth. They
arc rather varying in size, the figured one is among the smaller. In the larger ones the lateral

li HINOIDEA. I.

171

corners are less conspicuous or even not indicated at all. The mouth may also be somewhat shorter,
so that the whole valve reminds of the form peculiar of the genus Cidaris. The small globiferous
pedicellarirc (Fig. 8) are of a quite different form, flat and broad, the lower limit little conspicuous; they
are also very varying in size, and the larger specimens are very similar to tridentate pedicellariaj. Real
tridentate pedieellarire I have not found. The spicules of the common form. This species, no doubt,
is to be referred to the genus Stereocidaris; I propose the name of St. Lorioli n. sp.

The specimens from Chall. st. 24 (Culebra Island) and from Gomera (The Canary Islands) I
have not seen — thev are not found in British Museum — and so I can give no informations of them.
Of the specimen of D. papillata mentioned by Studer (386), from 4° 40' N. L,. 9° 10' E. E, 59
fathoms (the Gazelle -Expedition) (the mentioned locality is not, as Studer says, the Cape Verd
Islands, but quite innermost in the Gulf of Guinea) I have (pp. 35, 37) expressed the supposition that
it might be Cidaris affinis. This is not correct; it is a new Dorocidaris-species, very different from D. papil-
lata as to habitus. The secondary spines are rather few, and, with the exception of the primary series
in the ambulacral areas and a single circle round each radiole, very small, by which fact the whole
test, but specially the apical area, gets a strikingly naked appearance. In the ambulacral areas a
double series of spines is found in the median line, so small, that they do not reach to the base of those
in the primary series. No vampulke seem to be found. The secondary spines are reddish brown;
according to Studer they are purple (on living individuals?); the colour of the test white. The radioles
are likewise reddish brown, but of a lighter shade than the secondary spines; they are about i'/2— 2
times as long as the diameter of the test, only a little tapering towards the point, ending in a little
widening. There are ca. 9— n more or less coarsely serrate, rather conspicuous longitudinal ridges;
the ; hairs on the outer layer between the longitudinal ridges as in D. papillata, so that a transverse
section of the spines gives the same picture as in the latter species. The actinal radioles not much
serrate in the edge, upon the whole only little different from the others, excepting with regard to the
length. The areoles comparatively very large, but not especially deep; they occupy almost the whole
space, so that there is only room left for a few secondary spines outside of the single circle nearest
to the radiole. No naked median line in the interambulacral areas or between the plates; no trans-
verse furrows in the edge of the interambulacral areas as in papillata. The inner tubercles in the
ambulacral areas are placed opposite to or a little below those in the primary series. — The mouth
of the large globiferous pedicellariae (Fig. 9) is regularly limited below, often by a straight line; it is
surrounded by rather strong teeth. The dorsal side of the blade is less highly perforated than in
D. papillata; the small globiferous pedicellariae as in this species. The tridentate pedicellarise are not
so irregularly serrate in the edge and upon the whole less complicate in the lower part of the blade
than in I>. papillata. The spicules as in papillata and arranged as in this species. -- This species, for
which I propose the name of Dorocidaris nuda n. sp., I have also found in the museum of Paris, from
Talisman , st. 109, 70 m., and st. no, 450 m., near Cape Verd, called Dorocid. hystrix, by which name
it has been mentioned by Bernard (78).

It is still to be noted that the specimen of D. papillata mentioned in Rev. of Ech. p. 105, from
Guadeloupe (Duchassaing), does not belong to this species; it is a Cidaris sp., probably C. affinis.

Thus I have established the fact that no less than 8 different species, of which, moreover, only

22*

JJ2 ECHINOIDEA. I.

one belongs to the genus Dorocidaris, have in the literature been wrongly referred to D. papilla ta, viz.
Dorocidaris ////da, Tretocidaris a/i/iu/ata, spinosa, Cidaris affinis, baculosa and another O'^rw-species
(Chall. st. 204), Stereocidaris Lorioli, and another Stercocidaris-s-pecies (Chall. st. 210) — a fine demon-
stration of the trustworthiness of the statements hitherto found in the literature with regard to the
occurrence and distribution of these animals.

Cidaris Thoiiarsii. The type specimen has a short limb on the stalk of the pedicellarise; I
suppose then, that the specimens, in which I have found a long limb (p. 17), do not belong to this
species. The main point, however, is that C. Thoiiarsii as well as its close relation C. Galapagensis,
belong to the genus Cidaris. I shall not here trench on the question whether galapaga/sis can really
be kept up as a separate species.

Cidaris annulifera (pp. 19—20, 28). Having examined the type specimen of Lamarck in the
museum of Paris I am able definitively to decide the question of this species. It is the species figured
by de Loriol (243) under this name, and it is doubtless synonymous with C. baculosa, while it has
nothing to do with C. bispii/osa and the genus Strphai/ocidaris. The representation of these species
given by Doderlein in Bericht fiber die von Herrn Prof. Semon bei Amboiua und Thursday Island
gesammelten Echinoidea (Semon. Zool. Forschungsreisen in Australien und dem Malayischen Archipel.
V. 1902. — Jen. Denkschr. VIII1) is completely correct. The type specimen of C. annulifera is a naked
test filled with wax, on which the radioles are fixed with needles. Secondary spines, pedicellarise, and
tube feet are completely wanting, but the red spots on the neck of the radioles leave no doubt that
it is a form of C. baculosa. As baculosa is named first by Lamarck, the name of annulifera must be
rejected as a specific name, can only be kept as the name of a variety of baculosa, as has been done
by Doderlein. — On the other hand I cannot agree with Doderlein, when he adopts the name
of pistillaris Lamk. instead of baculosa, because Lamarck names pistillaris as the first name. It
would, no doubt, be correct if we could prove with certainty that C. pistillaris and baculosa are one
species, but this we cannot do, as the type specimen seems to be existing no more. It is not found in
the museum in Jardin des plantes , and it cannot be decided, whether a specimen found under this
name in Ecole des mines in Paris, is a type specimen. It is to be noted, however, that this specimen
has the red spots on the neck of the spines. Lamarck does not name Ecole des mines-' under this
species, neither is it in ■ Catalogue raisonne mentioned from this collection. Two specimens from the
Seychelles (Rousseau 1841) found in the museum in Jardin des plantes under the name of pistillaris
do exactly want the red spots on the neck of the spines, but have close, bluish red streaks. Probably
they are genuine Cidaris, perhaps only a variety of baculosa, but as I could find no large globiferous
pedicellame on the specimens, I cannot decide it with certainty. Doderlein (op. cit. p. 693) says that
selten fliessen die Tiipfel in Langsstreifen zusammem; I cannot see, however, that he has proved the
specimens with these longitudinal streaks to be the same species as the typical baculosa — if indivi-
duals with both forms of spines might be found, it might be taken to be certain. — For the present
I must regard this form with the longitudinal streaks (presumably the C. pistillaris of Lamarck) as
a separate species or, at all events, a distinct variety of C. baculosa which is so very rich in forms.

') This very important and excellent work did not appear till the printing of the present work was begun, so I have
not been able to take it into consideration. It does not, however, overthrow any of my results.

ECHINOIDEA. I. T73

To adopt the name of pistillaris in stead of baculosa I must, for the reasons given above, regard as
unwarranted.

Schleinitzia crenularis (p. 20). — The specimen figured by Studer cannot be identified any
longer with certainty in the museum of Berlin; a dried specimen without label resembles the figure-
rather much, but not quite — it is C. baculosa var. annulifera. Two other specimens in alcohol are
Stephanocid. bispinosa, a form with little thorny spines as in var. ramsayi Doderl. (op. cit. p. 697). In
the glass together with one of these specimens is found a loose spine of C. baculosa var. annulifera.
Xo more specimens are found in the museum of Berlin. Thus Schleinitzia crenularis is = ( 'idaris bacu-
losa var. annulifera and Stephanoc. bispinosa.

Acanthocidaris curvatispinis (p. 21). Of this species I found a specimen, also from Mauritius,
in the museum of Paris, called Dorocidaris? The globiferous pedicellarise are quite as in the type
specimen ; sometimes the two outmost teeth at the mouth may be united at the point and thus form
an apparent end tooth. Tridentate pedicellarise were not found on this specimen.

Histocidaris elegans (pp. 21 — 22). By a renewed examination of all the specimens in British
Museum I have not been able to find any globiferous pedicellariae ; accordingly the valve figured on
PI. IX. Fig. 2, with two end-teeth is evidently an abnormity having nothing to do with this species.
The genus Histocidaris then seems only to have tridentate pedicellarise.

Stereocidaris nutrix (Gonioc. membranipora Studer) (p. 26). I have examined all the specimens
of this species in the museum of Berlin; none of them have young ones on the periproct, but two
have voung ones round the mouth, quite as described by Wyv. Thomson. The remark by Studer
quoted on p. 26 is thus incorrect, it must apply to his G. vivipara. Xo specimen of this species in the
museum of Berlin carries any longer young ones, but some young are lying in a couple of small
glasses together with them. Accordingly my interpretation of Stereoc. nutrix and canaliculata is no
doubt correct.

Porocidaris purpurata. A couple of large, fine specimens in the museum of Paris ( Talisman
Riv. Ouro. 1439 m.) differ from the common form by the fact that in the uppermost (1 — 2) radioles of
each series the neck is swollen in a fusiform manner and of a fine violet colour; the other spines are
quite cvlindric. Otherwise it agrees with purpurata, also the pedicellariae are quite as in this species.
I suppose it to be a separate species, but as I can give no other characters of it, I shall only desig-
nate it as a variety of P. purpurata under the name of var. Talismani n. var.

Dorocidaris tiara. Of this species I have examined a specimen from Calcutta in the collection
of de Loriol. With regard to spines and pedicellarise it agrees exactly with Stephanoc. bracteata (Ag.),
and so it is evidently a synonym of this species.

Pkonuosoiua placenta. After the printing of the section of the Echinothurids, a glass was found

with some small young ones of this species from st. 25; the smallest ones have only a diameter of

3mm, and are thus considerably smaller than the youngest stages of Echinothurids hitherto known1)-

Thus it will be of great interest to get information of these younger stages. Agassiz has, in

Blake -Echini, given some informations of the development of Phormosoma, but as the youngest of

'1 The specimen of • Asthenosoma hystrix of 3,imm, mentioned and figured in Rev. of Eeh. p. 273 (PI. II. c.) is scar-
cely an Echinothurid ; at all events there is neither in the description nor in the figures anything showing it.

;.v

■ ■

,-,, ECHINOIDEA. I.

his specimens had a diameter of 8mm, he has not, of course, been able to give all the necessary
informations. To this is to be added that I must decidedly contest the correctness of several of the
most important statements of Agassiz.

The form of the test is in specimens of a diameter of 3mm as in a common Echinus, not flattened,
and the plates are not yet imbricated; already in specimens of a diameter of 5mm the test is a
little flattened. In the smallest specimens the peristome is quite covered by the 10 large buccal plates;
only inside of these, nearest to the mouth, a few small, irregular plates are seen. All the 10 buccal
tube feet are well developed and of equal size; spines are not yet found on the buccal plates. In a
specimen of a diameter of 5mm there are 5 spines on the buccal plates, one for each pair of tube feet;
here ambulacral plates have begun to appear on the buccal membrane outside of the buccal plates.
A specimen of a diameter of 7""" has 10 spines on the buccal plates alternating regularly with the
tube feet, so that spines and tube feet together form a regular circle; here also 5 spines have appeared
outside of the first circle, one opposite to each ambulacrum. According to Agassiz the buccal plates
in P/ioniiosoiiii! placenta should not differ in size from the other plates on the peristome, so that the
Echinid features of the actinostome did not seem to occur in this species. This is incorrect; in the
youngest stages the buccal plates are easily recognised by their size — but it is to be admitted that
this difference in size soon disappears, the other plates of the peristome reaching aboxit the same size.
Of these plates in the peristome Agassiz (op. cit. p. 32) says that they are developed ... independently
of the coronal plates; new plates forming on the distal surface of the actinostome, which are interca-
lated between the old plates and the coronal plates . This is absolutely incorrect; the plates of the
peristome are ambulacral plates displaced adorally (Loven); on a contrary supposition beginnings of
them and quite small plates must be found outermost in the peristome, but this is not the case — on
the contrary the outermost plates are the largest. In Challenger -Echinoidea p. 73 Agassiz also
says that these plates «are formed by becoming detached from the ambulacral zones .

In the smallest of the specimens in hand there are as yet only ca. 7 pairs of tube feet, besides
the buccal ones. There is no distinct difference between the primary and the accessory ambulacral
plates; only in a specimen of a diameter of jmm the primary one begins to grow larger than the
others, and it carries now 1 — 2 tubercles, while the small ones have at most a small miliary tubercle.
In specimens of this size the areoles begin to be deepened, so that the difference between the actinal
and abactiual side is now already indicated. — Auriculae are already distinct in individuals of a diameter
of 6mm, but are as yet only a pair of small processes, not connected above. The gills do not appear
till later; in individuals of a diameter of iomm they are not yet to be seen. A few triphyllous pedi-
cellaria;, of the same form as in the adult, and a few spha;ridise are already found in the smallest
specimens. - The apical area is in all essentials as in the youngest stage figured (PL IV. Fig. 2). The
periproct is, even in the smallest specimens, covered by a number of small, irregular plates, with no
larger plate between. So a central plate seems never to be found here. The genital plates join for
a long space, so that the ocular plates are widely separated from the periproct; these plates are much
lengthened, reach down quite to the middle of the test, and here the pore is placed, which, in accord-
ance with its morphological signification as the opening of the terminal feeler (the point of the

ECHINOIDEA. I. Xjc

radiary canal), is found from the earliest stages, and not, as stated by Agassiz (op. eit. p. 35), only
formed, when the animal has reached a size of 20mm.

Of the formation of the interamhnlacral plates the following very remarkable statement is found
in Agassiz (op. cit. p. 32): On the abactinal system ... while the plates of the genital ring are well
defined and seem to be distinctly separated from the coronal plates, yet new interamhnlacral plates
are not added independently as in the ambulacral system and in the interamhnlacral system of other
young Echinids where the genital ring remains permanently closed. The new interambulacral plates
are found to be pushing out from the plates of the anal system on each side of the genital plates.
As the ocular and genital plates of the genital ring become separated with increasing size, the addi-
tional anal plates formed in the intervening spaces are pushed out, and become a part of the abactinal
portion of the interambulacral area^>. . . . «This shows a far closer relationship between the young of
some of the Sea-urchins of the present day with Starfishes and Ophiuraus on the one side and Holo-
thurians on the other, than had been suspected formerly*. — This statement is completely incorrect.
The interambulacral plates are formed in Ph. placenta as in other Echinids, not by the anal plates.
The genital ring , at all events, is closed, until the animal has reached a size of 17™™ in diameter,
and so far accordingly the interambulacral plates must necessarily be formed in the common way, as
may also easily be substantiated. In a specimen of a diameter of 30""" a couple of ocular and genital
plates are still joining, and here the case is quite the same. That a new mode of formation of the
interambulacral plates, otherwise quite unknown among the Echinids, should then suddenly occur, is
verv improbable — and, above all, Agassiz has not at all proved it; all that may be seen in the
larger specimens, is that the small anal plates directly adjoin the uppermost interambulacral plates.
Thus the more close relation between Asterids, Ophiurids, Holothurids, and some of the Sea-urchins
of the present day , which Agassiz derived from this feature, is quite illusory.

Calveria gracilis. — The parasitic Copepod from the spines of this species, mentioned on p. 51,
has been described by Dr. H.J. Hansen in Yidensk. Medd. fra Naturh. Foren. Kobenhavn 1902 by the
name of Echinochcres globosus.

Arceosoma fenestratum. In a well preserved specimen from < Blake 1880 (with no more precise
locality) found in the museum of Paris, I have found the tetradactylous pedicellariae together with as
well the large as the small form of tridentate pedicellariae. If still some doubt might be left of the
correctness of my interpretation of this species, no doubt will hereafter be possible.

Through Prof. Bell I have from (Department in the course of fishing investigations > received
some specimens of an Echinothurid from west of Ireland (Porcupine Bank, 199 fathoms) which
prove to be closely allied to A. fenestratum, but are, no doubt, nevertheless to be interpreted as a
separate species. The structure of the test differs somewhat from that of A. fenestratum. In the latter
the interambulacral plates are lower in the middle, and widened in both ends, in the former most of
the plates are not widened at all in the outer end. (This character, however, is scarcely very reliable
— comp. Bell (72)]. The primary tubercles of the ambulacral areas form on the actinal side a
rather regular longitudinal series out at the tube feet, in fenestratum they are arranged more
irregularly. Otherwise 110 difference is found in the arrangement of the tubercles between this species
and fenestratum, only, perhaps, the secondary spines are somewhat more numerous in the new species.

176

ECHINOIDEA. I.

— Tetradactylous pedicellariae I have not found. The tridentate and triphyllous pedicellariae as in
fenestratum\ the large form of tridentate pedicellariae is found in very different sizes, but also the
small ones are of the typical structure, so that they cannot be confounded with the other form.
Besides the forms of the second kind of tridentate pedicellariae mentioned and figured for fenestratum,
a form is also found here where the blade is not at all involved below (Fig. 10). I have, however,
once found this form in A. fenestratum (in a specimen from Barbados, in British Museum), and so it
can be no specific character. The spicules, perhaps, are a little smaller than in fenestratum, but this
difference is too little marked to be used as a specific character. The best character is the colour,
which in the preserved specimens is deeply dark violet, while all the specimens of fenestratum I have
seen, are quite bleached in alcohol: also in the living animals the colour is quite different — comp.
the description by Wvv. Thomson. The primary spines on the actiual side are dark with a rather

large, white hoof, very conspicuous on the dark
ground-colour. — The organs of Stewart are very
large; the longitudinal muscles powerful. -- For
this species, the place of which is evidently
between A. fenestratum and coriaceum, I propose
the name of Araeosoma violaceum n. sp.

Echinosoma uranus (p. 57). A couple of speci-
mens of this species ( Talisman Sahara, 938 m.)
I have seen in the museum of Paris. All the
primary spines on the actiual side were broken,
but some of the spines round the mouth had a
little hoof; after this there can be no doubt that
the primarv spines 011 the actiual side end in a
hoof as in E. teiiue. The large tridentate pedicel-
lariae are quite similar to the one of E tenue
figured on PI. XII. Fig. 35, with the exception that
here the apophysis does not continue into the
blade as a crest.

Fig. 10.

Fig. 11.

Fig. 10. Valve of tridentate pedicellaria of Arceosoma violaceum.

Obj. AA. Oc. II. (Zeiss).
Fig. 11. Valve of ophicephalous pedicellaria of Hygrosoma

Petersii. Obj. A A. Oc. I. (Zeiss).

Hygrosoma Petersii (p. 59). In a specimen of this species (the Azores, 1258 m. Talisman .
The museum of Paris) was found a pedicellaria (Fig. 11) forming a transition between the ophicephal-
ous pedicellariae in Tromikosoma Koehleri and the short, thick pedicellaria; of //. luculentum. After
this there can be no doubt that luculentum is really to be classed together with //. Petersii, and it
may well be supposed that this form of pedicellaria; will also be found in //. hoplacantha — in other
words that it is one of the characters of the genus Hygrosoma. Whether it is then to be regarded as
an ophicephalous or a transformed tridentate pedicellaria is so far of 110 consequence; I think it,
however, most correct to regard it as an ophicephalous one, although in luculentum it is not of the
typical structure. — The form of pedicellariae in //. luculentum (Chall. PI. XL-IV. Fig. 27) mentioned on
p. 60, I have not been able to find by a renewed examination of the specimen from st. 200, although
this specimen is rather well preserved. - - If thus ophicephalous pedicellaria: are found in the genus

ECHINOIDEA. I. 177

Hygrosoma, the difference between the latter and the genus Tromikosoma becomes rather more slight
than stated in the diagnoses. Then there is only any difference of importance in the form of the tri-
dentate pedieellariar, bnt this difference is so great, that I, at all events for the present (until transi-
tional forms become known), must regard the genus Tromikosoma as a legitimate one.

Kamptosoma asterias (p. 60). All the three specimens from Chall. st. 272 which Agassi/, has
determined as Phormosoma tonic/, are A", asterias. After a renewed examination I must regard it as
unjustified to establish a separate species of this genus on them. - It is the primary spines on the
actinal side that are flat and widened at the point (PI. XIV. Fig. 29); below they are round, tubular,
and then they become evenly flattened towards the point. They are a little curved; a hoof is scarcely
found. The spines nearest to the mouth are surrounded by a rather thick bag of skin, not widened
at the point. The small, accessory ambnlacral plates are really wanting-, only nearest to the peri-
stome a sing-le one may be found. For each ambnlacral plate here are as usual three branches from
the radial canals, but two of them are quite thin and their ampulla; rudimentary, and their tube feet
are not developed at all.

Sperosoma Grimaldii (p. 75). Of this species I have found ca. 20 specimens in the museum of
Paris ( Talisman , the Azores, Morocco, 300 — 1257 m.), determined partly as Phormosoma uranus, partly
as Astkenosoma hystrix. Our museum has further received some specimens of different sizes from the
Faroe Channel (59° 29' X. L. 7 51' W. L. 580 — 689 fathoms. Michael Sars . Ad. S. Jensen), a corrobora-
tion of the supposition with regard to its geographical distribution expressed above. - Rather great
variation proves to be found in the mutual relation of the size of the abactiual ambnlacral plates;
accordingly there cannot be laid much stress on the deviations in this respect from the type specimen
of Koehler described above, and there can be no doubt that the large specimen figured on PI. IV.
Fig. 3, is a real Sp. Grimaldii.

Prionechinus sagittigcr (p. 84). As far as can be seen on the type specimen preserved in
alcohol (st. 218), no grooves are found in the test; to be able to state this fact with certainty, it will,
however, be necessary to examine a dried specimen.

Ecliiiuis luctdus (pp. 100, 105) has calcareous plates in the buccal membrane as the other genuine
Echinus-species ; they are simple fenestrated plates as in Ech. Alexandri. There are no spines on the
buccal plates (p. 161, note).

Stereckinus margaritaceus (pp. 101 — 102). De Loriol has called my attention to the fact that the
figures of Ech. margaritaceus given in Voyage de la Fregate Venus . Zoophytes PI. VI. 1, do not
agree with Koehler's description of St. antarcticus, especially as all the ocular plates in margaritaceus
are shut off from the periproct. Trusting to the interpretation by Agassiz of Ech. margaritaceus as
the correct one, I had omitted to examine this question more closely. According to a kind informa-
tion from Dr. Gravier the type specimen is no more found in Pans. But to judge by the figures in
Voyage de Venus there can scarcely be any doubt that Agassiz's (and my) interpretation of Ech.
margaritaceus is incorrect; besides the ocular plates being shut off from the periproct, it seems also to
appear from these figures that there is a primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates. But then I
do not see how St. magellanicus is to be distinguished from margaritaceus, and it is an obvious sup-
position that they are reallv one species; if this be the case the name of magellanicus will only be a

The Ingolf-Expedition. IV. I. 23

i78

ECHINOIDEA. I.

synonym of margaritaceus. The species described above as margaritaceus, will, if margaritaceus and
magellanicus really be identical, get the name of Sterech. diadema (Studer), in which species Slcrcch.
anlarcticus (Koehler) is to be included as a synonym. With regard to the geographical distribution
it will, I snppose, be proved that St. diadema (margaritaceus'}) only occurs in the seas round Kerguelen,
St. margaritaceus (magellanicus) round Patagonia -- analogous with Stcreocidaris nutrix and canali-
culata. The statements of diadema (under the name of margaritaceus) from Patagonia, I think will
have to be referred to horridus, which is, as to habitus, very similar to this species1). It is still to be
observed that St. diadema has a distinct genital papilla.

Sterechinus horridus (p. 102). There are 110 plates in the buccal membrane outside of the buccal
plates, which carry spines. The actinal primary spines are not curved. The character pointed out in
the diagnosis of the genus Sterechinus (p. 135), that the buccal membrane is almost or quite naked
outside of the buccal plates, is thus correct.

Pseudechinus albocinctus (p. 104). One of the anal plates is somewhat larger than the others,
and carries a larger tubercle. No spines on the buccal plates.

Parechinus microtnberculatus (p. 107). The type specimen of this species is the common Medi-
terranean form; the statement of Blaiuville that it has 6 pairs of pores in each arc, is thus incorrect.
Spiurrechiuus australiir (p. 117). Has a primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates. Otherwise
the specimen examined by me, is so very similar to Sph. gianularis, that I should not be surprised, if
it proved to be this species ( — and in this case it is surely not from Australia — ); perhaps I have
then not seen the real Sph. australia at all.

Strongylocentrotus intermedhts and chlorocentrotus (pp. 120 — 121). What I have hitherto regarded
as Sir. intermedins is not this species, but Sir. pulcherrimus (comp. my supposition expressed on p. 121
that pulcherrimus, intermedins, and chlorocentrotus (?) might be one species). The real intermedins,
which I got to know from Prof. Doderleiu, is as to habitus very similar to drobachiensis, also
with regard to pedicellariae and spicules, but is — according to Doderlein's (not published) examina-
tions ■-- distinguished from this by having a considerably larger number of plates in both areas, and
a rather smaller apical area than specimens of drobachiensis of the same size. At all events the two
species are very closely allied.

■.Strongylocentrotus > gibbosus (p. 123). The examination of the pedicellariae of one of the type
specimens in Paris shows that this species is an Echiuometrid, I suppose of the genus Toxocidaris, or
perhaps a new genus. With the genus Loxec liinu s this species has nothing to do; the specimen (Chall.
st. 304), by which I referred gibbosus to this genus, is thxis wrongly determined (what I had a slight
impression of - - comp. the incongruity in the relation of the ocular plates mentioned loc. cit). Besides
the two type specimens (Expedition de la Bonite. M. Gaudichaud. 1837) two specimens are found in

") When the remarks |above were printed, I received from the museum in Jardiii des Plantes > a specimen called
Ech. margaritaceus from Cape Horn, 1894 (Coll. Cotteau). As to habitus it resembles diadema, the secondary spines, however,
being somewhat coarser. All the ocular plates are shut off from the periproct ; distinct central plate, as in diadema. Primary
tubercle 011 every other ambulacral plate — somewhat indistinct towards the apical area. Primary spines round the mouth
curved at the point; a few spines on the buccal plates. The pedicellariae as in diadema. — Thus this specimen agrees neither
with diadema, horridtis, nor Neumayeri; nevertheless it seems rather irrational to interpret it as a separate species. The
supposition that diadema, horridus, and Neumayeri are all together only one very varying species, seems to me to be rather
obvious. But to decide this question a great material will be necessary.

1 i HINOIDEA. I. :-q

the museum of Paris called Sir, gibbosus Val. (I. Galapagos. M. Rousseau. 1846). They arc Sphcer-
echinus granulans (or, if they Ik- really from Galapagos, another Spheerechinus-specits (australia?)). On

the back of the label is written achete a Londres thus the locality cannot be regarded as reliable.

Paracentrotus Gaimardi (p. 124). On a specimen of this species in the museum of Paris (the
type specimen of Ecli. aciculatus Hupe, which is a synonym of Gaimardi) I have found a small triden-
tate pedicellaria; it was somewhat broken, but showed nevertheless sufficiently that it is similar to
those of P. lividus, so that a specific character is scarcely to be found in it.

Anthocidaris homalostoma (p. 125). The type specimens of Ech. homalostoma Va\. are two naked
tests that are really very similar to Anthocidaris\ but it cannot be decided by the naked tests whether
thev are the same species. The locality (New Zealand) tells against the identity. I have above (loc.
cit.) said that the name of homalostoma would have to be used whether they be identical or not.
According to the opinion of Doderleiu expressed to me, this is incorrect, and I shall readily submit
to his authority. Then the species will get the name of Anthocidaris crassispina lAg.).

Strongylocentrotus uudus (pp. 126, 140). A specimen of this species (from Hakodadi - Japan)
I have examined in Strassburg. No globiferous pedicellarise were found on it, but the spicules show
it to be a genuine Strongylocentrotus. The tridentate pedicellariae occur in three different forms, as
in drebachiensis\ a short, broad one (i'5mm) resembling that figured on PL NX. Fig. 20; a long, narrow
one (2mm) resembling that figured on PI. XX. Fig. 6, only more serrate below: and finally a small one
(ca. o-5mm), more particularly corresponding to the third form in drubachiciisis (PL XX. Fig. 4); it is simply
leaf-shaped with quite straight edge, without marked indentations. The other pedicellariae show no
peculiarities.

Strongylocentrotus Mexican its (pp. 126, 140). The specimens from Chili mentioned by Sluiter
(371), are Echinometrids — but whether the}- be really Str. mexicanus, is perhaps not quite sure, so
the systematic position of this species must continue to be regarded as doubtful.

Echi ntts elegans (p. 145). The specimens from Cape Yerd ( (xazelle ) noted by Stttder as Ecli.
elegans?, are two small naked tests; one is doubtless Genocidaris maculata, the other I suppose to be
a Parechznus, but it cannot be decided with certainty.

Ecliinus affinis (p. 152). For this species I can add one more locality, having found in the
museum of Paris some specimens from 39" 38' N.I,. 70° 56' \V. L. 1241 fathoms (Blake ); they were
called Ech. norvegicus.

Echinus a at fits, var. norvegicus (p. 155). Some small specimens from the Faroe Channel
( Michael Sars 150—217 fathoms, Ad. S. Jensen) have a primary tubercle on all the ambulacral plates
and upon the whole in regular series; they are only irregular as to size, especially a few ones at the
ambitus being disproportionately large. Upon the whole the ambulacral areas have here quite the
same appearance as in some specimens of Ech. affinis. They are then to be distinguished from this
species by the colour and the globiferous pedicellariee, the latter having in affinis 2—2 (more rarely
2—3) lateral teeth, while in norvegicus they have 1 ■— 1 or 1—2 lateral teeth. The tridentate pedicellarise
of the two species are so similar, that no distinguishing character can be found in this feature. On
the other hand the spicules of the stalk of the pedicellariae is a good character of norvegicus — when
they are found, but they are no constant feature. -- Evidently Ech. affinis is more particularly allied

23*

i8o

ECHINOIDEA. I.

to var. norvegicus, and they represent both of them transitional forms between the species with
primary tubercle on every ambulacral plate and those with primary tubercle only on every other
ambulacral plate. - ■ The specimens of norvegicus mentioned here, have a specially small peristome,
accordingly they belong to the form microstoma.

Echinus cscnlentus (p. 161). The specimens of this species from the Mediterranean found in
Amsterdam and in British Museum, are correctly determined, but have been got from older collections,
or bought from dealers in natural objects; consequently the locality is unreliable, and, as we have no
other statements of the occurrence of this species in the Mediterranean, evidently wrong. This holds
also good with regard to the specimens stated to be from Port Natal. The specimen after which the
species is noted from the coasts of Spain and Portugal by Bell and Hoyle, is Par echinus miliar is.
The specimen of Ech. esctdentus (< Talisman . Cape Spartel, 717 m.) mentioned by Bernard, is Ech.
elegans. - The determinations by Bernard of the Echinus species, are otherwise quite conftised:
tmclo- is acuf/is, norvegicus is Alexandria, wcutus is a typical var. norvegicus. — The specimen from
Brazil (John Adam's Bank) is stated to have been obtained by the -Herald -Expedition; it is correctly
determined, with a label within it; accordingly there can apparently be no doubt of the correctness.
As we have not, however, other statements of the occurrence of the species off Brazil, I must for the
present remain sceptical with regard to this statement. The other distribution of the species does not
indicate that it should really be found off Brazil.

Through Prof. Bell I have received a new Echimis-species (from Department in the course of
fishing investigations), taken west of Ireland ( Porcupine -bank, 91 fathoms), 2 specimens.

Dia-

Height.

Diameter.

Largest breadth.

Number of plates.

Longest
spines.

meter.

Peristome.

Apical area.

Ambula-
cral area.

Interambula-
cral area.

Ambula-
cral area.

Interambula-
cral area.

57
33

45
23

20
14

12
S

13

7

20

12

c. 38

22 — 23

iS

14

13

?

All the measures are in millimetres.

The test is almost globular, especially in the large specimen; the edge of the mouth not
curved invard. There are spines on the buccal plates; numerous, rather thick plates in the buccal
membrane. No ocular plates reach to the periproct. Only every other ambulacral plate has a primary
tubercle; on the other plates there is a rather large secondary tubercle in the inner end and one a
little outside of the primary series, near the pores; otherwise there are almost no tubercles in the
ambulacral area. The pores reach quite to the edge of the area. Each interambulacral plate has a
primary tubercle and moreover ca. 4 — 6 secondary ones, which are, however, far from filling the plate,
so that the test looks rather naked. The primary series are distinct. Miliary tubercles numerous.
On the actinal side the tubercles are placed much more closely. Here the spines are rather long,
directed straight downward, not flat or widened at the point; the abactiual spines short and fine. Pedi-
cellarise and spicules quite as in Ech. esculentus. The colour of the preserved specimens white. — After
a communication from the Rev. Canon A. M. Norman it is this species he has described as Ech.

ECHINOIDEA. I.

I.Si

esculenhis var. tenuispina (p. 162), and so it gets the name of Echinus tenuispinus 11. sp. It is, as

seen by Norman, closely allied to esculenhis, with which it agrees in the most important characters:

primary tubercle only on every other ambulacral plate, and spines on the buccal plates; it is easily

distinguished from the latter by having' far fewer

tubercles, among which the primary series are very

distinct, and by its white colour — esculentus seems

always to keep the colour in spirit. I am decidedly of

opinion that it must be regarded as an independent

species, not only as a variety of esculenhis. It differs

considerably as to habitus from this species, among

whose forms I know no specimens with which it may

be confounded. What I, above (p. 162), have interpreted

as var. teiiitispinus, is a peculiar form with short, fine

spines, but with the usual colour of the test (from the

Faroe Islands); accordingly it is not identical with

Norman's var. tenuispinus.

Strongylocentrotus lividus (p. 165) is by S 1 u i t e r (371)
mentioned from Dogger Bank — it is Str. drebachiensis.

Finally I shall call attention to the fact that no single regular Kchinid belongs to the large
cold depth north of Iceland. The account of the geographical distribution must otherwise be put off
until the whole Echinid-material has been examined.

^^t' 1

r

■

II i

V

$'3

u^\MMf'WA

|!

ifl

Fig. 12. Echinus tenuispinus n. sp. Natural si/.i-.
(From a photograph.)

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

List of the works, which have appeared since 1872, containing systematic descriptions of and notes on recent
Echinids or remarks on their geographical distribution. Of other works on Echinids, anatomical, histological or embrylogical,
only those have been named which seemed to be of importance for this work, thus especially works in which the pediceuarize
are treated. — A few works from 1S71-72, which are not named in the bibliography in Revision of Echini are also contained
in this list. Those few works, which I have not seen mvself, are marked with *.

4- —

5-

A. Agassiz: The Homologies of Pedicellariae. Americ.
Naturalist. VII. 1S73. p. 39S-406. (Also in Rev. of
Echini . Part IV. p. 659 seq.)

— The Echini collected on the Hassler Expedition. Bull.
Mus. Comp. Zool. III. 1873. p. 1 .87-90.

— On viviparous Echini from Kerguelen Islands. Proc.
Amer. Acad, of Arts & Sc. X. Ser. III. 1S76. p. 231-36.

Reports on the Residts of Dredging in the Gulf

of Mexico by the U. S. Coast Survey Steamer . Blake*.
II. Report on the Echini. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. V.
1878, p. 185-94. PI. I-V.

Preliminary Report on the Echini of the exploring Expe-
dition of H. M. S. Challenger . Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts
& Sc. XIV (N. Ser. VI). 1879. p. 190-212.

6. — Reports on the Results of Dredging in the Carib-

bean Sea 1878-79 and along the Atlantic Coast of the
U. S. during the Summer of 1880, by the U. S. Coast
Survey Steamer Blake . IX. Preliminary Report on
the Echini. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. VIII. 1880. p. 69-84.

7. — Xote on some points in the History of the Synonymy

of the Echini. Proc. Zool. Soc. London. 18S0. p. 33-3S.
8- — Report on the scientific results of the Voyage of H. M.

S. Challenger . Zoology. Vol. III. Report on the

Echiuoidea. 1881.
9. — Reports on the results of Dredging in the Gulf of Mexico

(1877-78), in the Caribbean Sea (1S7S-79) and along

the Atlantic coast of the United States (1880) by the

U. S. Coast Survey Steamer Blake . XXIV. Part I.

Report on the Echini. 32 PI. Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool.

Vol. X. 1SS3.

0. — Echinoideaof the Faroe Channel (Exploration of the Faroe

Channel during the Summer of 1880 in H. M. hired
Ship Knight Errant |. Proc. R. Soc. Edinburgh. XI.
1S82. p. 697-98.

1. - Three Cruises of the U. S. Coast and Geodastic Survev

Steamer Blake . Vol. II. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. XV.
18SS. lEchinids. p. SS-1011.

2. — Reports 011 the Dredging operations off the West Coast

of Central America to the Galapagos .... by the I". S.
Fish Comm. Steamer ; Albatross ■ during 1891. II.
General Sketch of the Expedition of the Albatross .
Ibid. XXIII. 1892. p. 80-82. Comparison of the Deep-
Water Echini obtained in the Panamic and Caribbean
district.!

[3. A. Agassiz: Reports on the Dredging Operations.... by
theU.S. Fish Comm. Steamer Albatross > 1891. XXIII.
Preliminary Report on the Echini. Ibid. XXXII. 189S.
p. 71-86. PI. I-XIII.

14. — & L. F. de Pourtales : Zoological results of the Hassler

Expedition. I. Echini, Crinoids and Corals. Illustr.
Catalogue. Mus. Comp. Zool. No. VIII. 1S74. Echini,
p. 1-24. PI. I-IV.

15. A. Alcock: Natural History Notes from H. M. Indian marine

Survey Steamer Investigator . Ser. II. No. 9. An
account of the Deep-Sea collection made during the
Season of 1892-93. Journ. Asiatic Soc. Bengal. LXII.
1893. p. 169-84. PI. 8-9.

16. — Illustrations of the Zoology of the Royal Indian marine

Survey steamer Investigator . Echinoderma. Part II.
[895.
— see Wood-Mason.

17. E. I. Allen: On the Fauna and bottom deposits near the

thirty fathom line from the Eddystone Grounds to the
Star Point. Journ. Marine Biol. Assoc, of the United
Kingdom. V. 1S99. p. 365-542. Distribution and habits
of Echinids. p. 472-76..

18. A.R. S.Anderson: Natural History Notes from H. M. Indian

marine Survev Steamer Investigator . Ser. II. No. 16.
On the Echinoidea collected during the season 1893-94.
Journ. Asiatic Soc. Bengal. LXIII. 1894. p. 18S-95.

19. — Report of the Surgeon Naturalist for the season ending

31 March 1898. Report of the Marine Survev of India.
1897-98. p. 5-12.

20. H. J. van Ankum: Kalklichaampjes bij Eehinouietra lu-

cunter Ag. Tijdschr. Nederl. Dierk. Vereenig. I. 1S76.
p. 18S-96. PI. 9-10.

21. Anonym: Anthozoa and Echinodermata of the Gulf Stream

Slope of the New England Coast (U. S. Fish Commis-
sion). American Naturalist XXIV. 1890. p. 1S3-86.

22. — < A moving Grove . Natural Science. V. 1S94. p. 169-70.

23. A. Appellof: Oni Bergensfjordens faunistiske Praeg. Bergens

Mus. Arsberetn. 1891. 14 pp.

24. — Faunistiske Undersogelser i Herlofjorden. Bergens Mus.

Arbog. 1S94-95. 11 pp.

25. — Faunistiske Undersogelser i Osterfjorden. Ibid. 1S96.

26. C. W. S. Aurivillius: Hafsevertebrater frati nordligaste

Troniso Amt och Vest Finmarken. Bihang till Svenska
Vet. Akad. Handl. XI. 18S7. 4. 56 pp. Echinoidea. p. 48.

184

ECHINOIDEA. I.

z8

29

34

35

H. Ayers: On the Structure and Function of the Sphaeridia

of the Echinoidea. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sc. N. Ser.

XXVI. 1885. p. 39-52. PI. 5.
J. Barrois: Note sur une nouvelle forme Parasite des Firoles.

Journ. de l'Anat. et de la Physiol. XXIII. 1887. p. 1-17.

PI. I-II. (cornp. Ludwig 261. 1
Th. Barrois: Catalogue des Crustaces podophthahnaires et

des Echinodermes recueillis a Concarneau. Lille 18S2.

8°. p. 34-59- PI- i-.v

— Liste des Echinodermes recueillis aux Acores durant les
mois d'Aout et Septembre 1887. Revue biol. du XTord
de la France. I. 18SS.

W. Bateson: Materials for the study of variation, treated
with especial regard to discontinuity in the origin of
species. Loudon 1SS4. S°. Chapter XVII. Echiuo-
dermata ; p. 441-47. Variation in number of radii in
Echinids.

F. A. Bather: Evolution of a protective habit in Sea-Urchins.
Xat. Science. VI. 1895. p. 72.

— Echinoidea, in The scientific results of the Challenger
Expedition . Ibid. VII. 1S95. p. 44— 46.

Bavay : Preparation des Echinides a sec. Feuille des
jeunes Naturalistes. XXIII. 1893. X" 267. p. 43 — 44.
(Coinp. 93.)

Beddard see Geddes.

F. P. Bedford: On Echinoderms from Singapore and
.Malacca. Proc. Zool. Soc. London. 1900. p. 271-99.
PI. 21-24.
6. Ch. E. Beecher: The origin and significance of spines:
a Study in Evolution. Amer. Journ. Sc. 4. Ser. VI.
1.S98. p. 1-20. 125-36, 249-68, 329-59.
,7. F. Jeffr. Bell: Observations on the Characters of the Echi-
noidea. I. On tlie species of the Genus Brissus and
on the allied forms Meoma and Metalia. Proc. Zool.
Soc. London. 1879. p. 249-55.

— Observations etc. II. On the species of the Genus Tri-
pneustes. Agass. Ibid. 1S79. p. 655-62. pi. 49.

observations etc. III. On some genera and species of
the Teninopleuridre. Ibid. 1S80. p. 422-40. pi. 41.
- Observations etc. IV. The Echinometndaj, their affini-
ties and systematic position. Ibid. 18S1. p. 410-33.

— Xote on the number of anal plates in Echinocidaris. Ibid.

■ S79- P- 436-37-

— On PaUeolampas, a new genus of Echinoidea. Ibid. 1SN0.
p. 43-49. pi. 4.

— ()u the names applied to certain Echinoidea. Ibid. 1880.
p. 220-22.

— Exhibition of an immature Echinid. Ibid. [880. p. 356-58.

- Xote on an abnormal (quadriradiate) specimen of Ambly-
pneustes formosus. Journ. Linn. Soc. London. Zoo-
logy. XV. 18S0. p. 126-29. pi. 5.

— Account of the zoological collections made during the
Survey of H. M. S. Alert in the straits of Magellan
and 011 the coast of Patagonia. IX. Eehinodermata.
Proc. Zool. Soc. London. 1881. p. 87-101. pi. S-9.

- Description of a new species of the Genus Mespilia. Ibid.
(881. p. 433-35-

1 )n the apparent retention of a suranal plate by a young
Echinometra. Journ. Linn. Soc. London. Zoologv.
XV. 1881. p. 318-20.

- Report on a collection made by Mr. T. Conry in Ascen-
sion Island. Eehinodermata. Ann. Mag. Nat Hist.
5. Ser. VIII. 1SS1. p. 436-38.

38
39
40.

4'

42

45

44
45

46.

47-
48.

19

50. F. Jeffr. Bell : Xote on the Spicules found in the ambulacral

tubes of the regular Echinoidea. Journ. R. Microsc. Soc.
2. Ser. II. 1882. p. 297-99. pi. 5.

51. — Xote on the Echinoderm Fauna of the Island of Ceylon,

together with some observations 011 Heteractinism.
Ann. Mag. Xat. Hist. 5. Ser. X. 1882. p. 218-25.

52. — Observations on the generic and specific Characters of

the Laganida?. Ibid. 5. Ser. XI. 1883. p. 130—36.

53. — On the species of Pseudoboletia. Ibid. 5. Ser. XIII. 1SS4.

p. 108-11.

54. — Report on the Eehinodermata collected by Mr. F. Day in

H. M. S. Triton off the eastern Coast of Scotland
in July 1SS2. Journ. Linn. Soc. London. Zoologv.
XVII. 1S84. p. 102-4.
55- — Report on the zoological collection made in the Indo-
pacific Ocean during the voyage of H. M. S. Alert .
1881-82. London. 18S4. Eehinodermata. p. 117-77,
509-12. pi. 8-17& 45.

56. — On the generic position and relations of Echinanthus

tuniidus Woods. Proc. Zool. Soc. London. 18S4.
p. 40-43- pl- 2.

57. — Xotes on the structural Characters of the spines of

Echinoidea (Cidarida). Journ. R. microsc. Soc. 2. Ser.
IV. [S84. p. S46-50. pl. 13.

58. — Report on a Collection of Eehinodermata from Australia.

Proc. Linn. Soc. X.S.Wales. IX. 1S84. p. 496-511.

59. — On the Echinoderm Fauna of the Island of Cevlon. Rep.

Brit. Ass. f. Adv. of Science. 18S5. p. 1065.

60. — On a species of Echinocardiuni from the Channel Islands.

Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 5. Ser. XVII. 1886. p. 516-17.

61. — A new species of Nucleolites, with remarks on the sub-

divisions of the genus. Ibid. 5. Ser. XX. 1S87. p. 125-27.

62. Description of a new species of Evechinus. Ibid. 5. Ser.

XX. 1S87. p. 403-5. pl. 17. ?-8.

63. — Report on a collection of Eehinodermata from the

Andaman Islands. Proc. Zool. Soc. London. 18S7.
p. 159-45- pl- 16.

64. — The Echinoderm Fauna of the Island of Ceylon. Scientif.

Transact. R. Dublin Soc. 2. Ser. III. 18S7. p. 643-5N.
pl. 39-40.

65. — On the Eehinodermata of the Sea of Bengal. Rep. Brit.

Assoc, f. Adv. of Se. 188S. p. 71 8.

66. — Notes on the Echinoderms collected at Port Philip by

Mr. I. Bracebridge Wilson. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
6. Ser. II. 18S8. p. 401-7.

67. — Report on a collection of Echinoderms made at Tuti-

coriu, Madras, by Mr. Edgar Thurston. Proc. Zool.
Soc. London. 188S. p. 383-89.

68. — Note on the relative claims to recognition of the generic

names Arbacia Gray and Echinocidaris Des Moulins.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 6. Ser. III. 1S89. p. 290.

69. — Report on a deep-sea trawling Cruise off the S. W. Coast of

Ireland, under the direction of Rev.W.Spotswood Green.
Eehinodermata. Ibid. 6. Ser. IV. 18S9. p.432-35. pl.18-19.

70. — Note on the Echinoderms collected by Mr. Bourne in

Deep Water off the South West of Ireland in H. M. S.
Research . Journ. Mar. biol. Assoc, of the United

Kingdom. N. Ser. I. 18. p. 324-27.
71 - On the arrangement and interrelations of the Classes of

the Eehinodermata. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 6. Ser. VIII.

1S91. p. 206-15.
72. — On the Echinoderms collected by the S.s. Fingal in

1890 and by the S.s. Harlequin in 1891 off the West

ECHINOIDEA. I.

I85

Coast of Ireland. Scientif. Proc. R. Dublin Soc. N. Sen
VII. 1891-92. p. 520-29. pi. 23-25.

73. F. Jeffr. Bell: Catalogue of the British Echinoderms in tin-

British Museum. Loudon 1S92. 202 pp. 16 pi.

74. — Description of a remarkable new Sea-Urchin of the genus

Cidaris from Mauritius. Transact. Zool. Soc. London.
XIII. 1893. p. 303-4. pi. 38.

75. — On the Echinoderms collected during the voyage of

II. M. S. Penguin* and by II. M. S. Egeria» when
surveying Macclesfield Bank. Proc. Zool. Soc. London.

1894, p. 392-415. pi. 23-27.

76. — On the Actinogonidiate Echinoderms collected by Mr.

I. Stanley Gardiner at Funafuti and Rotuma. Ibid.

1895. p. 849-50.

77. — Report on the Echinoderms (other than Holothurians)

collected by Dr. Wilier. A. Willey. Zoological Re-
sults. Part II. Cambridge. 1899. p. 133-40.
— see Haddon.
7S. F. Bernard: I.iste des Echinides recueillis pendant les
croisieres du Travailleur et du Talisman . Bull.
Mus. Paris. 1895. p. 207-9.

79. — Echinides recueillis par 1' expedition du Cap Horn. 18S2

-S3. Ibid. 1S95. p. 272-74.

80. O. Bidenkap: Undersogelser over Lyngenfjordens Everte-

bratfauna. I. Storfjorden. Tromso Mus. Arshefter. 20.
1S97. p. 81-103.

81. — Tromsosundets Echinodermer. Ibid. p. 104-12.

82. H. Bolau: Die Spatangiden des Hamburger Museums. Pro-

gram der Realschule des Johanneums. Hamburg. 1873.
23 pp. 1 PI.

83. — Neue Spatangiden des Hamburger Museums. Arch. f.

Naturgesch. 40. 1874. p. 175-78. PI. 6.

84. L. Boutan : Voyage dans la mer Rouge. Rev. biol. du Kord

de France. IV- V. 1892. IV. p. 173-83, 210-23, 266-72, 351
-62, 403-10, 463-68, 502-10; V. p. 40-44, 53-69. PI. VII-X.
PI. VII.

85. M. Braun : Verzeichniss der Echinodermen des Hafens von

Mahon, Menorca. Sitzungsber. d. Naturf. Gesellsch.
d. Univ. Dorpat. VII. 1S86. p. 307-10.

86. R. Broom: Exhibit of Rotula Rumphii from Sierra Leone.

Proc. Xat. Hist. Soc. of Glasgow. N. Ser. II. 1S90

P-34-

87. L. Camerano : Osservazioni intorno al Diniorfismo sessuale

degli Echinodenni. Boll, dei Musei di Zool. ed Anat.
Comp. d. R. Univ. di Torino. V. 1890. Xo. 91.

88. — & Lessona: Compendio della Fauna italica. Torino.

1885. p. 297-300.
Sg. I. V. Carus: Prodromus Faunae mediterranean I. p. S5-111.
Stuttgart. 1S84. S".

90. H. C. Chadwick : Second Report on the Echinodermata of

the L. M. B. C. District. Proc. Liverpool Biol. Soc. III.
1S89. p. 174-80.

91. — Xote on a tetramerous specimen of Echinus esculentus.

Proc. & Transact. Liverpool. Biol. Soc. XII. 1S9S. p. 288
-90. pi. 1 7.

92. — Memoirs on typical British marine plants and animals.

Ed. by W. A. Herdman. III. Echinus. Liverpool ma-
rine biol. Committee. 1900. (Also Proc. & Transact.
Liverpool Biol. Soc. XIV.)

93. E. Chevreux: Preparation des Echinides a sec. Feuille d.

jeunes Xaturalistes. XXIII. 1893. p. 78. (Comp. 34.)

94. C. Chun: Aus den Tiefen des Weltmeeres. Schilderungen

von der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition. Jena. 1900.

The Ingolf-Erpedition. IV. i.

95-

96. -

97- -

98.

9Sa.-

98b.

99-

H. Lym. Clark: Zoological Jamaica. Nat. Science. XIII.
1S9S. p. 161-71.
The Echinoids and Asteroids of Jamaica. Johns Hop-
kins Univ. Circ. 18. 1S9N. No. 137.
Notes on the Echinoderms of Bermuda. Ann. New

York Acad. XI. 1S98. p. 407-13.
Further notes on the Echinoderms of Bermuda. Ibid.

XII. 1899. p. 117-38. 1 pi.
Echinoderms from Puget Sound : Observations on the
Echinoderms collected by the parties from Columbia
University, in Puget Sound, in 1S96 and 1897. Proc.
Boston Soc. Xat. Hist. XXIX. 1901. p. 323-34. 4 PL
Bermudan Echinoderms. A report on observations and
collections made in 1899. Ibid. XXIX. T901. p. 339-44.
A. Collin see Meissner.
Jonas Collin: Limfjordeus marine Fauna. Kobenhavn.

1884. 8°. Echinodermer. p. 23.
G. Cotteau: Xote sur un nouveau genre d'Echinide vivant.
Bull.Soc.Zool.de France. XIV. 1889. p. 15.

— Echinides recueillis par M.Jullien sur les cotes de Guinee.
Ibid. XIV. 1889. p. 340-42.

- Description de trois Echinides vivants recueillis par le
Dr. I. Jullieu, sur les cotes de Guinee (Liberia). Con-
gres Internat. de Zool. Cotnpte-rendu des sceances.
Paris. 1889. p. 281-92. pi. 2-5.

— Note sur le groupe des Clvpeastrides. Comptes Rendus
de l'Assoc. Franc, pour l'Avanc. d. Sciences. XIX.

1 89 1. p. 390-96.
E. Coues & H. C. Yarrow: Notes on the natural History

of Fort Mahon, N. C, and vicinity. Proc. Ac. Nat-
Sc. Philadelphia. 1878. p. 297-315.

P. Couteaud: Rapport sommaire sur les collections d'hi-
stoire naturelle faites pendant la campagne de la
Manche a Pile Jan Mayen et au Spitzberg. Arch,
d. Missions scientif. V. 1893. p. 145-54.

H. Coutiere : Notes sur les recifs madreporiques de Dji-
bouti. Bull. Mus. d'hist. nat. Paris. 1898. p. .87-90.

155-57-

— Observations sur quelques animaux des recifs madre-

poriques de Djibouti. Ibid. 1898. p. 238-40.
Cuenot see Janet.
108. K. W. v. Dalla Torre : Fauna von Helgoland. Zool. Jahrb.

Abth. f. System. Suppl. H. 2. 1889.
D. C. Danielssen & T. Koren: Fra den norske Nordhavs-

expedition. Nvt Magaz. f. Naturvidensk. XXVII. 1883.

p. 267-99. 4 PI-

— Echinida. Norske Nordhavsexpedition. Zoologi. XXI.

1892. 2 pp. 1 PI.
C. B. Davenport: The Fauna and Flora about Coldspring

Harbour. Science. N. Ser. VIII. 1898. p. 685-89.
Dautzenberg: Atlas de poche des coquilles des cotes
de France (Manche, Ocean, Mediterranee) communes,
pittoresques ou comestibles. Suivi d'un appendice
sur les Crustaces, Oursins etc. les plus communes
par V. de Cleves: Pans. 1897. 160. I53PP- 72 P>-

A. Dendy: Notes on a remarkable collection of marine
animals lately found on the New Brighton Beach,
near Christchurch, New Zealand. Transact. & Proc.
New Zealand. Inst. XXX. 1898. p. 320-26.

L. Doderlein: Seeigel von Japan und den Liu-Kiu Inseln.
Arch. f. Xaturgesch. 51. I. 1885. p. 73-112.
Eine recente Cidaris buchi . Neues Jahrb. f. Mineral.,
Geol. u. PaliL-ont. 1.886. I. p. 192-94.

24

104.

105.

106.

107.

109.

fII2. P.

"3-

114.

115.

1 86

ECHINOIDEA. I.

118.

119.

123.

124.

125-

126.
127.
12S.
129.

139- -

140.
141.

116. L. Doderlein: Die japanischen Seeigel. I. Familien Cida-

ridae und Saleniida;. Stuttgartt. 1887. 4". 59pp. 11 pi.

117. — Kchinodermen von Ceylon. Bericht uber die von den

Herren Drei Sarasin gesammelten Asteroidea, Ophiu-
roidea und Echinoidea. Zool. Jahrb. Abth. f. Syst. III. 138.

1888. p. 821-46. pi 31-33-

— Diagnosen einiger von der Valdivia-Expedition gesam-
melter Seeigel-Arten aus dem Indischen Ocean. Zool.
Auzeiger. XXIII. 1901. Xr. 633. p. 19-23.

- Zoologische Ergebnisse einer Untersuchuugsfahrt des
deutschen Seefischerei-Vereius uach den Bareninsel
und Westspitzbergen, ausgefiihrt im Sommer 1898
auf S. M. S. < Olga . Die Echinodermen. Wissenseh.
Meeresuntersuch., herausgeg. v. d. Komni. z. Unters.
d. deutschen Meere in Kiel und d. biol. Anstalt auf
Helgoland. X. F. IV. Abth. Helgoland. H. 2. 1900.
p. 195-235. pi. IV-X. p. 236-4S. 142.

A. Dohrn : Mittheiluugen aus und uber die zoologische Sta-
tion von Xeapel. Offenes Sendschreiben an Prof. Dr. C.
Th. v. Siebold. Zeitschr. f.wiss. Zoologie. XXV. 1875. 143.

I. E. Duerden : Xotes on the marine Zoology of Kingston
Harbour. Journ. Inst. Jamaica. 11. 1896. p. 2S2-85.

P. M. Duncan : On the Saleniida; Wright. Observations on

the morphology of recent Saleniae and description 144.
of a new species. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 4. Ser. XX.
1877. p. 70-73, 245-57. PI- II- B, VII.
- On the Saleniida? Wright. Part III. On a third form j 145.
of recent Saleniae and on the Saleniae from the Ter- I
tiary deposits. Ibid. 5. Ser. II. 1878. p. 59-67.

- On some points in the morphology of the test of the 146.
Temnopleuridae. Journ. Linn. Soc. London. Zoology.
XVI. 1882. p. 343-58- pl- 8. j 147-

— On the genus Pleurechiuus L. Agass., its classificatory
position and alliances. Ibid. XVI. 1SS2. p. 447-54. 148.

- On the Anatomy of the Ambulacra of the recent Dia-
dematida;. Ibid. XIX. 18S5. p. 95-114. pl. 5. 149.

— On the classificatory position of Hemiaster elongatus.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 5. Ser. XV. 1885. p. 72. 150.

— On the Tag;, of Coelopleurus Maillardi Mich. Ibid.
5. Ser. XVI. 1885. p. 88-89.

— On the perignathic girdle of the Echinoidea. Journ. j 151.

Linn. Soc. London. Zoology. XIX. 18S5. p. 179-212.
pl. 30-31.

130. — Remarks on Dr. Hamann's researches in the morphology

of the Echinoidea. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 5. Ser. XVIII.
1886. p. 66-69.

131. — On some points in the Anatomy of the Temnopleuridae. 1 152.

Ibid. 6. Ser. I. 1888. p. 109-31. pl. XI.

132. — A revision of the genera and great groups of the Echi-

noidea. Journ. Linn. Soc. London. Zoology. XXIII. 153.

1 889. p. 1 -3 1 1 .

133. — & W. P. Sladen: Report on the Echinodermata col-

lected during the arctic expedition 1875 — 76. Ann. 154.
Mag. Nat. Hist. 4. Ser. XX. 1877. p. 449-70.

134. - - Echinodermata in: Nares' Narrative of a voyage

to the Polar Sea during 1875-76 in H. M. S. Alert» 155.
and Discovery with notes on the natural History.
(8°). Vol. II. 1.S7.S. p. 260-So.

135. - A memoir on the Echinodermata of the Arctic Sea

to the West of Greenland. 1881. (40). 82 pp. 6 pl. 156.

136. — The classificatory position of Hemiaster elongatus

D. & S.. a reply to a criticism by Prof. Sven Loven.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist 5. Ser. XIV. 1SS4. p. 225-42.

P. M. Duncan & W. P. Sladen: On the Family Arbaciadas
Gray, Part I. The morphology of the test in the
genera Coelopleurus and Arbacia. Journ. Linn. Soc.
London. Zoology. XIX. 1S85. p. 25-57. pl- i-2-

— — On some points in the Morphology and classification

of the Saleniidse Agass. Ann. Mag. Xat. Hist. 5. Ser.
XIX. 18S7. p. 1 17.37.

On the Echinoidea of the Mergui Archipelago, col-
lected for the Trustees of the Indian Museum, Cal-
cutta, by Dr. John Anderson. Journ. Linn. Soc.
London. Zoology. XXI. 1889. p. 316-19.

Ebert: Uber dieGattung Spatangus. Zeitschr. d. deutschen
geol. Gesellsch. 39. 1887. p. 229-30.

M. Efisio: Saggio d'un Catalogo metodico dei priucipali
e pin commum animali invertebrati della Sardegna.
Boll, della Soc. Rom. Stud. Zool. I. 1893. p. 246-81.

R. P. F. Casto de Elera: Catalogo sistematico de toda la
Fauna de Filipinas. III. Molluscos y Radiados. 4'1.
Manila. 1896. Equinodermos. p. 820-38.

R. Etheridge jun. : On the relationship existing between
the Echinothuridse and the Perisehoechinida;. Quart.
Journ. Geol. Soc. London. 1874. p. 307-16. pl. 24.

I. C. Ewart se I. Romanes.

H. Farquhar : Xotes on New Zealand Echinoderms.
Transact. New Zealand Inst. XXVII. 1894. p. 194-208.
pl. 10-13.

— A Contribution to the history of New Zealand Echino-

derms. Journ. Linn. Soc. London. Zoology. XXVI.
1897. p. 186-98. pl. 13-14.

— On the Echinoderm Fauna of New Zealand. Proc.

linn. Soc. N. S. Wales. 1S98. p. 300-27.
I. W. Fewkes: Excavating habits of our common Sea-
Urchin. Americ. Naturalist. XXIII. 1889. p. 728-30.

— On excavations made by Sea-Urchins. Ibid. XXIV.

1S90. p. 1 -2 1. Pl. HI.

— Sea-Urchin excavations at Guaymas, Mexico. Ibid.

XXIV. 1890. p. 478-80.

G. W. Field: Notes on the Echinoderms of Kingston Har-
bour, Jamaica. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circulars. 1892.
Nr. 97.

H. Filhol: Recherches zoologiques, botaniques et geo-
logiques faites a Pile Campbell et en Nouvelle-Zelande.
Zoologie, Chap. X. Echinodermes. Recueil de me-
moires, rapports et documents relatifs a 1' observation
du passage de Venus sur le Soleil. III. (2.) 1885.

P- 572-73-

F.Fischer: Die Echinodermen von Jan Mayeu. Die inter-
nationale Polarforschung. Die osterreichische Polar-
station Jan Mayen. III. 1886. p. 29-3S.

P.Fischer: Echinodermes des cotes de la Gironde et du
Sud-ouest de la France. Actes de la Soc. Linn, de
Bordeaux. XXVII. 1872. p. 358-76.

— & Folin: Exploration bathymetrique de la fosse du

Cap Breton. Comptes Rendus de l'Acad. d. Sc. 76.

1873. p. 582-85.
A. Foettinger: Sur la structure des Pedicellaires gem-

miformes de Spluereehinus granulans et d'autres

Echinides. Arch, de Biologie. II. 1881. p. 455-96.

pl. 26-28.
C. Forstrand: Methoder for preparering och konservering

af Hafsdjur, saint nagra biologiska Iakttagelser fran

Bermudas Korallfauna. Biol. Foreniugens FSrhandl.

Stockholm. II. 1890. p. 108-II.

ECHINOIDEA. I.

185

1ST- W. F. Ganong: The Echiuodermata of New Brunswick.
Bull. Nat. Hist. Soc New Brunswick. VII. [888.
p. 12-68.

158. — Zoological Notes. Report of the Committee on marine

Invertebrate Zoology. Ibid. IX. 1S90. p. 46-59.

159. F. Gasco: Descrizione di alcuni Eehinodermi nuovi o per

la prima volta trovati nel tnediterraneo. Rendiconti
della R. Acad. d. Scienze fis. e matem. di Napoli. XV. 2.
[877. p. 9-1 1. 1 pi.

160. V. Gauthier: Snr les Echinides, qui vivent aux environs

de Marseille. Comptes Rendus de l'Acad. d. Sc. 79.
[874. p. 401-4.

161. — Une nouvelle classification des Echinides. Bull. Soc. d.

Sc. hist et nat de l'Yonne. 3S. 18S5. p. 176-94.

162. — Contribution a 1' etude des Echinides fossiles. Bull. Soc.

geol. de France. 3. Ser. XXV. 1S97. p. 831-41. pi. 24.

163. P. Geddes & F. E. Beddard: On the histology of the

Pedicellaria; and of the muscles of Echinus sphsera.
Transact. R. Soc. Edinburgh. 30. I. 1881. p. 383-95-
pi. 3. (Ann. Mag. Nat Hist s.Ser. VII. 1881. p. 275-77.
Comptes Rendus de l'Acad. d. Sc. 92. 1881. p. 308-10.)

164. A. Giard: On an Amphipod (Urothoe marina), a commensal

of Echinocardium cordatum. Ann. Mag. Xat Hist.
4. Ser. XVII. 1876. p. 261— 62.

165. Giebel: Echinothrix desori. Zeitschr. f. d. gesammten Natur-

wiss. 50. (3. Folge. II.) 1877. p. 319-20.

166. — Seeigel der Gattung Phyllacanthus. Ibid. 51. (3. Folge,

III.) 187S. p. 863-64.

167. E. Graeffe: Ubersicht iiber die Seethierfauna des Golfes

von Triest. I. Echiuodermeu. Arb. a. d. zool. Inst.
Wien. III. 1S81. p. 333-44.
16S. I.E.Gray: List of Echinoderms collected by Rob. M' Andrew
in the Gulf of Suez in the Red Sea. Ann. Mag. Xat.
Hist. 4. Ser. X. 1S72. p. 115-24.

169. R. Greeff: Ecliinodermen, beobachtet auf einer Reise nach

der Guinea-Insel Sao Thome. Zool. Anzeiger. V. 1882.
p. 114-20, 135-39. I56-59-
S. W. Green see Haddon.

1 70. I. W. Gregory : On the affinities of the Echinothuridae, and

on Pedinothuria and Helikodiadema, two new genera
of Echinoidea. Ouarterl. Journ. Geol. Soc. London.
53. 1897. p. 112-22.
Grieg: Undersogelser over Dyrelivet i de vestlandske
Fjorde. II. Echinodermer, Annelider etc. Bergens
Mus. Arsberetn. 1S88. Xr. 2. p. 1-76. 2. pi.

— Echinodermfaunaen i de Vestlandske Fjorde. Bergens
Mus. Arbog. 1894-95. Nr. 12. 13 pp.

— Om Bukkenfjordens Echinodermer og Mollusker. Sta-
vanger Mus. Arsberetn. 1896. p. 34-46.

— Skrabninger i Vagsfjorden og Ulvesund, ytre Nordfjord.
Bergens Mus. Arbog. 1897. Nr. 16. 28 pp.

T. T. Groom: On some new features in Pelanechinus coral-
linus. Ouarterl. Journ. Geol. Soc. London. 43. 1S87.
p. 703-14. pi. 28.

176. R. I. L. Guppy : Observations upon the physical conditions

and Fauna of the Gulf of Paria. Proc. Inst Trinidad.
1895. p. 105-15. pi. 2.

177. W. Haacke: Zur Morphologie der Seeigelschale. Zool.

Anzeiger. VIII. p. 490-93.

178. — Seeigelgewohnheiten, Tiefseefauna und Palseoutologie.

Biol. Centralblatt. VI. 1S86-87. p. 641-47.

179. — Die Radiarthiernatur der Seeigel. Ibid. VII. 1887.

p. 289-94.

1 So.

171. J

172. -

173- -
174. -
'75

1 S3.
184.
185.

186.
187.

188.
189.
190.

191.

192.

I93<

'94
195

195

196. C

197

198

199

A. C. Haddon: Preliminary Report on the Fauna of Dublin

Bay. Proc. R. Irish Acad. 2. Ser. IV. 1885. p. 523-31.
& F. Jeffr. Bell: First Report <>u the marine Fauna

off the Southwest of Ireland. Echinodennata. Ibid.

p. 618-21.
& S. W. Green : Second Report .... do. Ibid. 3. Ser.

I. 1889. p. 29-56.
P. Hallez: Dragages effectues dans le Pas-de-Calais. IV.

La bassure de Baas. Rev. biol. du Nord de France.

IV. 1S93. p. 273-7s

0. Hamann: Beitrage zur Histologic der Ecliinodermen.

111. Jenaische Zeitschr. f. Naturwiss. XXI. 1887. p. 87-
266. pi. 6-18.
W. Heape: Preliminary Report upon the Fauna and Flora
of Plymouth .Sound. Journ. Mar. biol. Assoc. Un. King-
dom. II. 1888. p. 167-68.

C. Hedley: Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. Mem.

Austral. Mus. III. 1S99. p. 511-35.
A. Heilprin: Contributions to the Natural History of the
Bermuda Islands. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philadelphia.
1888. Echinodennata. p. 309-18.

- The Bermuda Islands. Philadelphia. 18S9. 8°. Echinoi-

dea. p. 144-45-

1. R. Henderson : The Echinodennata of the Firth of Clyde.

Proc. R. Phys. Soc. Edinburgh. IX. 1887. p. 328-37.
W. A. Herdman : On the Invertebrate Fauna of Lamlash
Bav. Proc. R.Phvs. Soc. Edinburgh. V. 1SS0. p. 193-219.

- Additional Xotes on .... do. Ibid. VI. 1881. p. 17-30.

— Report upon the Crinoidea, Asteroidea, Echinoidea and

Holothurioidea of the L. M. B. C. District. Fauna of
Liverpool Bay. I. l'roc. literary & philos. Soc. of
Liverpool XL. 1SS6. p. 131-39.

— The biological results of the Cruise of S. Y. < Argo round

the West Coast of Ireland in August 1890. Proc.
Liverpool Biol. Soc. V. 1891. p. 181-212.

— Notes on the Collections made during the Cruise of S. V.

Argo up the West Coast of Norway in July 1891.
Proc. Liverpool Biol. Soc. VI. 1892. p. 70-93. pL 6-7.

— The marine Zoology, Botany and Geology of the Irish

Sea. Fourth and final Report of the Committee. Rep.
Brit. Assoc. 1896. p 417-50.

— see Leslie.

a. E. Hesse: Die Mikrostructur der fossilen Echinoideen-
stacheln und deren systematische Bedeutung. Neues
Jahrb. f. Mineral., Geol. und Palaeontol. XIII. Beil. Bd.
1899-1901. p. 185-264. T. XII-XIII.
K. Hoffmann: Echinodennes in: Recherches sur la
Faune de Madagascar et de ses dependances , d'apres
les decouvertes de F. P. L. Pollen & D. C. v. Dam.
V. Partie. 1877. p. 45-56- PI- X.

— Die Echinodennen gesammelt wahrend den Fahrten des

Willem Barents. (1878-79.) Niederl. Arch. f. Zool.
Suppl. I. 1SS2. 20 pp. 1 PI.

D. Honey man: Nova Scotia Echinodennata. Proc. Nova

Scotian lust VII. 1889. p. 253-59.

— Two Cable Hauls of marine Invertebrates .... by Cable

Steamer Miuia . Ibid. p. 260-72.

R. Horst : Naamlijst der tot de Nederlandsche Fauna be-
hoorende Echinodermata. Tijdschr. Nederl. Dierk.
Vereenig. 2. Ser. I. 1S85. p. 69-76.

W. E. Hoyle: On the deep-water Fauna of the Clyde Sea-
area. Echinodermata. Journ. Linn. Soc. London.
Zoology. XX. 1S90. p. 442-72 1 pi.

24*

ECHINOIDEA. I.

204.

205.

206.
207.

208.
209.
210.

-'i 1

215

216

219.
220.

202. W. E. Hoyle: A revised list of British Eehinoidea. Proe. | 225.

R. Phys. Soc. Edinburgh. X. 1891. p. 398-436.

203. F. W. Hutton: Catalogue of the Echinodermata of New

Zealand. Colonial Museum and Geological Survey
Department. Wellington. 1S72. 226.

— Notes on some New Zealand Echinodermata, with de-
scriptions of new species. Trans. & Proc. New Zealand
Inst. XI. 1880. p. 305-8.

Hyatt : To prepare sections of spmes of Echinus for micro-
slides. Jouni. of Microscopy and Nat. Sc. (N. Ser.)
II. 1S89. p. 156.

H. v. Ihering : A Ilha de S. Sebastiao. Revista Mus. Pau-

lista. II. 1897. p. 129-70. PI. II. 229.

I. E. Ives: Echinoderms from the Northern Coast of
Yucatan and the Harbour of Vera Cruz. Proc. Acad.
Nat. Sc. Philadelphia. 1S90. p. 317-40. pi. 8.

— Echinoderms and Arthropods from Japan. Ibid. 1891.
p. 210-23. pi. 7-12. ; 230.

Echinoderms from the Bahama Islands. Ibid. p. 337-41-
pi. 16.

- Echinoderms and Crustaceans collected by the West-
Greenland Expedition of 1891. Ibid. p. 479-81.

Ch. Janet: Sur pores genitaux et madreporiques multiples
dans quelques Echinoides, et sur les homologies des
plaques calytiuales. Suivi d'observations de Munier-
Chalmas. Bull. Soc. Geol. de France. 3. Ser. XIX. 1891.
p. XXXVIII-XLI.

- & L. Cuenot: Note sur les orifices genitaux multiples,
sur l'extension des pores madreporiques hors du
madreporite, et sur la terminologie de l'appareil
apical chez les Oursins. Ibid. p. 295-304.

G.John: Uber bohrende Seei gel. Arch. f. Naturgesch. 1S89.

1. (55. Jahrg.} p. 268-302. pi. 15.
W. Saville Kent: The Great Barrier Reef of Australia, its

Products and Potentialities. London. 1893. 40. 388 pp.

64 PI.
C. Kerbert: Echinodermes de l'Escaut de l'Est. (Echino-

dermen van deOosterschelde). Tijdschr. Nederl. Dierk.

Vereenig. Suppl. Deel. I. 1884. p. 558-69.
H. Gadeau de Kerville : Recherches sur les Faunes marine

et maritime de la Normandie. 2. Voyage. Region de 235. A

Grandcamp-les-bains (Calvados) et iles Saiut-Marcouf

(Manche). Bull. Soc. des Amis d. Sc. nat. Rouen. 1897.

p. 309-452. pi. 1-12. ! 236. F

Koehler: Recherches sur les Echinides des cotes de

Provence. Annales du Mus. d'hist. nat. de Marseille.

I. 1883. 167 pp. 7 pl- 237-

— Contribution a l'etude de la faune littorale des iles
Anglo-Normandes. Ann. Sc. nat. Zoologie. 6. Ser. XX. 238.
18S5. (Bull. Soc. Sc. Nancy. 2. Ser. VII. 1884.)

- Une excursion zoologique a Cette. Lyon. 1894. 8 pp. 238a

— Echinodermes recueillis a la Ciotat pendant Pete 1S94.
Mem. Soc. Zool. de France. 1894. p. 405-26. 239.

- Notes echinologiques. Revue biologique du Nord de
France. VII. 1894-95. p. 317-42. pl. 9. 240.

Catalogue raisonne des Echinodermes recueillis par
M. Korotnev aux iles de la Sonde. Mem. Soc. Zool.
de France. VIII. 1895. p. 374-423. pl. 9. 241.

— Note prehminaire sur les Echinides recueillis pendant
les campagnes de 1' Hirondelle . Bull. Soc. Zool. de
France. XX. 1895. p. 223-27. 242.

— Note prehminaire sur les Echinides des premieres cam-
pagnes de la .Princesse Alice-. Ibid. p. 227-33.

232. -

233- -
233a- -

233b.-

234-

217. R.

218.

223

224

R. Koehler : Dragages profonds executes a bord du Cau-
dan dans leGolfedeGascogne. Aout-Septembre 1S95.
Rapport prehminaire sur les Echinodermes. Rev. biol.
du Nord de France. VII. 1895. p. 439-96.

- Resultats scientifiques de la campagne du Caudan.
dans le Golfe de Gascogne. Echinodermes. Ann. de
l'Universite de Lyon. XXVI. 1896. p. 33-127. pl. 1-4.

— Resultats scientifiques de la campagne du «Caudan».
Liste par nature de dragage des animaux. Ibid,
p. 711-40.

— Sperosoma Grimaldii Koehler. Nouveau genre d'Echi-
nothurides. Zool. Anzeiger. 1S97. p. 302-7.

— Echinides et Ophiures provenant des campagnes du
yacht 1' Hirondelle >( Golfe de Gascogne, Acores.Terre-
Neuve). Resultats des campagnes scientifiques aecom-
plies sur son yacht par Albert Fr. Prince de Monaco.
Fasc. XII. 1898.

- Sur la presence en Mediterranee de l'Asterias rubens
Linne et de l'Eehinocardium pennatifidum Norman.
Zool. Anzeiger. XXI. 1S98. p. 471-74.

- Sur les Echinocardium de la Mediterranee, et princi-
palement sur les Ech. flavescens et mediterraneum.
Revue Suisse de Zoologie. VI. 1899. p. 173-87. pl. 4.

Note prehminaire sur les Echinides et les Ophiures de
l'Expedition antarctique Beige. (1.) Bull, de l'Acad.
roy. de Belgique (Classe d. sc. ). 1900. p. 814-20.

- Les Echinides et les Ophiures del' Expedition antarctique
Beige. Comptes Rendus de l'Acad. d. Sc. 1900.

- Resultats du Voyage du S. Y. Belgica en 1897-99.
Zoologie. Echinides et Ophiures. Anvers. 1901. 42 pp.
Spl.

. — Note prehminaire sur les Echinides, Ophiures et Crinoi-

des recueillis en 1S98 et 1899 par la «Princesse Alice*

dans les regions arctiques. Bull. Soc. Zool. de France.

1 901. p. 98-103.
Koren see Danielssen.
W. Kukenthal : Ergebnisse eiuerzoologischen Forschungs-

reise in den Molukken und Borneo. I. Reisebericht.

Abh. Seuckenb. Gesellsch. XXII. 1S96. 321 pp.

63 pl.
Lafont: Note pour servir i

Act. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux

dermes. p. 278-79.
Lahille: Variability et affinites du Monophora Darwini.

Revista del Museo de la Plata. VII. 1S96. p. 409-44.

pl. 1-5.
I. Lambert : Note sur le genre Echmocyamus. Bull. Soc.

geol. de France. 3. Ser. XIX. 1891. p. 749-52.

— Etudes morphologiques sur le plastron des Spatangides.
Bui. Soc. de l'Yonne. 46. II. 1893. p. 55-99. 1 Pl.

— Etudes sur quelques Echinides de l'lnfra-Lias. Ibid.
53. II. 1900. p. 3-57. pl. I.

Leslie & Herdman: Echinodermata of Firth of Forth.

Proc. R. Phys. Soc. Edinburgh. VI. 1881. p. 86-95.
G.M.R. Levinsen: Kara-Havets Echinodermata. Dijmph-

na--Togtets zoologisk-botaniske Udbytte. Koben-

havn. 1886. p. 383-418. 2 Pl.
Lockington: List of Echinidae now in the collection of

the Californian Academy of Natural Sciences. Proc.

Californ. Acad. Sc. VI. 1875. p. 152-59.
E. Lonnberg: Undersokningar rorande Oresunds Djurlif.

Medd. fran Kgl. Landtbruksstyrelsen. 1S98. No. I

(No. 43).

la Faune de la Gironde.
XXVIII. 1872. Echino-

ECHINOIDEA. I.

1S9

\. P

»43

244.

245-

de Loriol: Description de trbis especes d'Echinides 266.

appartenant a la Famille des Qdarid£es. Mem. Soc.

Sc. nat. Xeuchatel. V. 1S73. p. 21-36. PI. 3-5.
Note sur quelques especes nouvelles appartenant a la

classe des Echinodermes. Mem. Soc. de Phys. et

d'hist nat. Geneve XXIV. 1876. p. 1-17. pi. 1-2. 267.

Catalogue raisonne des Echinodermes recueillis par

M. Y. de Robillard a l'ile Maurice. Ibid. XXVI11. 26S.

[883. 64 pp. 6 pi.

246. — Echinodermes de la Baie d'Amboine. Voyage de MM.

M. Bedot et C. Pictet dans l'Arcliipel Malais. Revue
Suisse de Zoologie. I. 1S93. p. 359-426. PI. 13-15. 269.

247. - Supplement aux Echinodermes de la Baie d'Amboine.

Ibid. III. 1895. p. 365-66. pi. 10-11.

248. — Xotes pour servir a l'etude des Echinodermes. Fasc. IX.

Geneve. 1901.

249. S. Loven: Om Echinoideernes byggnad. Ofvers. kgl. 270.

Vetensk. Akad- Forhandl. 1S71. p. 1 — 47. pi. 19.

250. — Etudes sur les Echinoidees. Kgl. Svenska Vetensk.

Akad. Handl. XI. 1S75. 91pp. 53 pi.

251. — On Pourtalesia, a genus of Echinoids. Ibid. XIX. 1884.

95 PP- 21 pl- 272- A

252. — On the species of Echinoidea described by Linnaeus |

in his Work Museum Ludovica; Ulricas. Bihang kgl. 1 273. -

Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. XIII. 1887. Afd. IV.

No. 5. 185 pp. gpl. 274. -

253. — On a recent form of Echinoconida;. Ibid. XIII. 1887.

Afd. IV. No. 10. 25 pp. 2. pl. 275.

254. — Echinologica. Ibid. XVIII. 1S92. Afd.1V. No.i. 74pp. I2pl.

255. H. Ltidwig : Uber bewegliche Schalenplatteu bei Echinoi- 276.

deen. Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool. XXIX. 1877. (Morpholo-
gischeStudien an Echinodermen. I. 3. p. 131-40. 1 pl.).

256. — Die Echinodermen des Mittelmeeres. Prodromus einer

monographischen Bearbeitung derselben. Mitth. a. 277.
d. Zool. Stat. Neapel. I. 1S79. p. 523-80.

257. — Uber Asthenosoma varium Grube, und iiber ein neues

Organ bei den Cidariden. Z. f. wiss. Zool. 34. 1S80.

p. 70-86. pl. 2-3. (Morphol. Studien an Echinodermen. 279.

II. 2. p. 1 7-33).

258. — Echinodermata in : R. Kossmann's: Zoologische Ergeb- 2S0.

nisse einer im Auftrage d. kgl. Akad. d. Wissensch.
zu Berlin ausgefiihrten Reise in die Kiistengebiete
des Rothen Meeres. 1880. 7 pp. 281.

259. — Verzeichniss der von Prof. E. van Beneden an der Kiiste

von BrasiHen gesammelten Echinodermen. Mem. 282.
couronnes des savants etrangers, publ. par l'Acad.
R. d. Sc. de Belgique. 44. 1S82. 26 pp.

260. — Die Echinodermen des Beringsmeeres. Zool. Jahrb. I.

18S6. p. 275-96. pl. 6.

261. - Uber den angeblichen neuen Parasiten der Firoliden,

Trichoma paradoxa Barrois. Zool. Anzeiger. X. 1887.

p. 296-9S. (Jf. Barrois 2S.) I 2S5.

262. — Echinodermen des Sansibargebietes. Abh. Senckenb.

Xat. Gesellsch. XXI. 1899. p. 535-63. 286.

263. H. W. Mackintosh: On a malformed corona of Echinus

esculentus. Proc. R.Irish Acad. 2. Ser. II. 1875. p. 206-8.
pl. 21-22.

264. — Researches on the structure of the spines of the Dia- 2S7.

dematida;. Transact. R. Irish Acad. XXV. 1875. p. 519

-58. pi. xxxr-xxxiu.

265. — Report on the Acanthology of the Desmosticha Haeckel.

I. Ibid. XXVI. 1S7S. p. 475-90. pl. 9-1 1, 11-111. Ibid.
XXVIII. 18S3. p. 241-66. pl. 5-10.

R. T Maitland : Prodrome de la I'anne des Pays Bas et
de la Belgique I-'lamande, oil enumeration svstema-
tique de tous les animaux y observes depuis 1679
-1897, excepte les Araignees et les Insectes. Lejde.
1897. 8°. 62 pp.

P. Marchisio: Echinodermi del Golfo di Rapallo. Boll.
Mus. Torino. XI. 1896. No. 227.

E. v. Marenzeller: Die Coelenteraten, Echinodermen und
Wiirmer der k. k. osterreichisch-uugarischen Nordpol-
Expedition. Denkschr. d. k. Akad. d. Wiss. Wien.
XXXV. [877. p. 357-98. pl. 1-4.

— Zoologische Ergebnisse. I. Echinodermen, gesatnmelt
1890, 1891 und 1892. Berichte d. Comra. f. Erforschung
des ostlichen Mittelmeeres. V. Denkschr. d. k. Akad.
d. Wiss. Wien (math.-naturw. Classe). LX. 1894. p. 1
-24. pl. 1-4.

- Zoologische Ergebnisse. V. Echinodermen, gesammelt
1893 u. 1894. Berichte d. Commission f. Tiefsee-
forschung. XVI. Ibid. LXII. 1895. p. 123-48. 1 Pl.

E. v. Martens: Echinodermen aus Neu Guinea. Sitz.ber.
d. Gesellsch. Naturf. Freunde Berlin. 18S9. p. 183-85.

F. Marion: Dragages au large de Marseille. Ann. d.
Sc. nat Zoologie. 6. Ser. VIII. 1879. 18 pp. 4 Pl.

- Notes sur la Faune des Dardanelles et du Bosphore. Bull.
Mus. Marseille. (2.) I. Fasc. I. 1898. p. 163-82.

— Esquisse d'une Topographie zoologique du Golfe de
Marseille. Ann. Mus. d'hist. nat. Marseille. I. 1883. 1.

- Considerations sur les faunes profondes de la Medi-
terrauee. Ibid. I. 18S3. 11.

G. Mazzetti: Echini del Mar Rosso dragati nella campagna
idrografica della R. nave Scilla nel 1S91-92. Atti
d. Soc. dei Naturalisti di Modena. 3. Ser. XII. 1S93.
p. 100.

— Catalogo degli Echini del Mar Rosso e descrizione di
sp. n. Ibid. p. 23S-43.

— Gli Echinidi del Mar Rosso. Mem. della Regia Acad,
di Scienze di Modena. 2. Ser. X. 1894. p. 211-28.

F. Mc. Coy: Prodromus of the Zoology of Victoria. I.
1885. Decade X. p. 33-35. Pl. 100.

W. C. Mc. Intosh: On the Invertebrate marine Fauna and
Fishes of St. Andrews. Echinodermata. Ann. Mag.
Nat. Hist. 4. Ser. XIV. 1874. p. 6S-75.

— The coloration of marine animals. Ibid. 7. Ser. VII.
1901. p. 221-40.

M. Meissner: Uber die von Herrn Marine-Stabarzt Dr.
Sander heimgebrachten Seeigel. Sitz.ber. d. Ges.
Naturf. Freunde Berlin. 1892. p. 1S3-85.

— Uber Parasalenia gratiosa A. Ag. von Madagascar. Ibid,
p. 185-86.

— Die von Dr. Plate aus Chile heimgebrachten See-Igel.
Arch. f. Naturgesch. 62. I. 1S96. p. 83-90.

— Echinoi'den der Hamburger Magelhaensische Saminel-
reise. Hamburg. 1900. 18 pp.

— & A. Collin : Beitrage zur Fauna der siidostlichen und
ostlichen Nordsee. II. Echinodermen. Wiss. Meeres-
unters., herausg. v. d. Biol. Stat. Helgoland. Neue
Folge. I. 1S94. p. 329-45.

K. Mobius: Die wirbellosen Thiere der Ostsee. Bericht
iiber die Expedition zur physikalisch-ehemischen u.
biologischen Untersuchung der Ostsee im Sommer
1S71 auf S. M. Avisodampfer Pommerania • . Jahres-
ber. d. Commission z. wiss. Unters. d. deutschen Meere
in Kiel. I. 1S73. p. 97-144. Echinodermen. p. 103.

190

ECHINOIDEA. I.

288a.

289.

290.

291. -

292.

293-

294.

288. K. Mobius : Die auf der Fahrt nach Arendal gefangeuen | 307.
Echinodenneii. Ibid. I. p. 147-54.
Mollusken, Wurmer, Echinodermen und Coelenteraten.
Die zweite deutsche Nordpolfahrt in den Jahren 1869
und 1870. Bd. II. 1S74. p. 258-260. [ *3o8,

Beitrage zur Meeresfauna der Insel Mauritius und del"

Seychellen. Berlin. 1S80. 40. Echinodermen. p. 46-50. 1 309,
Uber die Thiere der schleswig-holsteinischen Austern-
banke, ihre physikalischeu und biologischeu Lebens-
verhaltnisse. Sitz.ber. d. k. Preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. j 310.
Berlin. 1S93. I. p. 67-92.
& O. Biitschli: Zoologische Ergebnisse der Nordsee- ! 311.
fahrt. IV. Echinodermata. Jahresber. d. C0111111. z. wiss.
Unters. d. deutscheu Meere in Kiel. II. 1S75. p. 143-52. 312.
R. Arango y Molina: Radiados de la Isla de Cuba.
(Equinodermos.) Ann. Acad. Habana. XIV. 1S78.
p. 312-18.
Th. Mortensen: Suiaa faunistiske og biologiske Med- 313.
delelser. Vidensk. Medd. Naturh. Foren. Kobenhavn.
1897. p. 311-31.
A.Morton: Notes on a recent dredging trip in the Der- 314.
went. Papers & Proc. & Reports of the R. Soc. of
Tasmania. 1890. p. 185-87.

295. John Murdoch: Marine Invertebrates, in: Report of the

international Polar Expedition to Point Barrow,
Alaska. Washington. 1885. Echinodermata. p. 156-62.

296. J.Murray: On the deep and shallow water marine Fauna

of the Kergueleu Region of the great Southern Ocean.
Transact. R. Soc. Edinburgh. XXXVIII. 1897. p. 343
-500. 316.

297. H. F. Nachtrieb : Preliminary notes on the Echinodenns of

Beaufort. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ. 4. 1885. p. 67-68. 317.
(Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 5. Ser. XV. p. 421-25.)

298. — Notes on Echinodenns obtained at Beaufort. Stud.

from the Biol. Laborat. of the Johns Hopkins Univ. 318.
IV. 18S7. p. 81-82.

299. M. Neumayr: Uber Palseechhius, Typhlechinus und die I

Echinothuriden. Neues Jahrb. f. Mineral., Geol. u. 319.
Palseontol. 1890. I. p. 84-87.

300. O. Nordgaard: Enkelte Traik af Beitstadfjordeus Everte-

bratfauna. Bergens Mus. Aarbog. 1892. No. 2. n pp.

301. A.M.Norman: Crustacea, Tunicata, Polyzoa, Echinoder-

mata, A ctinozoa, Foraminifera, Polycystina and Spon-
gida of the Valorous Cruise. Proc. Royal Soc.
London. XXV. 1876. p. 202-15.

Notes on the French exploring voyage of «LeTravailleur
in the Bay of Biscay. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 5. Ser. VI.
1880. p. 430-36.

The Abysses of the Ocean ; with Appendix A.-C. (A. The 322.
first dredging in the great Abyss. B. The fauna of
the Great Abysses of all Oceans. C. The Fauna as
far as yet known, which lives in the North Atlantic
Ocean at greater depths than one Thousand fathoms). 323.
Nat. Hist. Transact. Northumberland, Durham and
Newcastle-ou-Tyne. VIII. 1884-89. p. 91-134.

304. — - A month on the Trondhjem Fjord. I. Ann. Mag. Nat. 324.

Hist. 6. Ser. XII. 1S93. p. 341-67.

305. H. L. Osborn: A case of variation in the number of

Ambulaeral systems in Arbacia punctulata. Americ.
Naturalist. XXXII. 1898. p. 259-61.
*3o6. — Variations in the apical plates of Arbacia punctulata

from Woods Holl Mass. Science. N. Ser. XIII. 1901. j 326.
p. 938-40. 20 fig.

302.

3°3-

A. Ostroumow : Comptes rendus des dragages et du Plank-
ton de l'expedition de Selanik-. Bull, de l'Acad. d.
sc. de St. Petersbourg. 5. Ser. V. 1S96. p. 33-92. (Rus-
sisk. )
A. S. Packard: The Labrador Coast. New York & London.
1891. (List of Echinoderms. p. 370-71.)

P. Pallary: Enumeration des Oursins vivants dans le golfe
d'Oran. Feuille d. jeunes Naturalistes. 3. Ser. 2S. 1898.

P- r5l-53-

— Les coquilles marines du littoral oranais. Journal de

Conchyliologie. 1900. No. 3.

E. Parfitt: The Fauna of Devon. VIII. Echinodermata.
Rep. & Transact. Devonshire Assoc. V. 1872. p. 352-70.

C. G. Joh. Petersen : Det videnskabelige Udbytte af Kanon-
baaden < Hauch s Togter i de danske Farvande inden-
for Skagen i Aareue 1883-S6. Kobenhavn. 1S93. Echi-
nodermata. p. 35-52.

G. Pfeffer: Die Clypeastriden des Hamburger Museums.
Verhandl. d. naturwiss. Vereins Hamburg-Altona. (2).
5-Jahrg. 1881.

— Zoologische Kleinigkeiten. VII. Uber die Rechtschrei-

bung des Wortes Echinoderma -. VIII. Uber Ab-
weichung von der Fiinfzahl bei Echinodermen.
IX. Uber Parasalenia gratiosa (A. Ag. ) und P. Pohlii
n. sp. Verhandl. d. Vereins f. naturwiss. Unterhaltung
Hamburg. VI. 1SS7. p. 107-13.

— Mollusken, Krebse und Echinodermen von Cumberland-

Sund. Jahrb. d. Hamburgischen wissensch. Anstalten.
III. 1SS7. p. 49.

— Zur Fauna von Siid-Georgien. Ibid. VI. 1889. (Echini.

P- 49-)

— Die Fauna der Insel Jeretik, Port Wladiniir, an der

Murman-Kiiste, nach den Sammlungen des Herrn
Kapitan Horn. Ibid. VII. 1889. p. 63-96.

— Fische, Mollusken und Echinodermen von Spitzbergen,

gesammelt von Herrn Prof. W. Kiikenthal im Jahre
1886. Ibid. VIII. p. 91-99.

— Echinodermen von Ost-Spitzbergen, nach der Ausbeute

der Herren Prof. W. Kiikenthal und Dr. A. Walter
im Jahre 1SS9. Zool. Jahrbueher. Ahth. f. Syst. VIII.
1895. p. 100-127.

— Niedere Thierwelt des antarktischen Ufergebietes. 1S90.

Ergebnisse der deutschen Polar-Expedition. All-
gemeiner Theil. Bd. II. 17. 120 pp.

— Ostafrikanische Echiuiden, Asteriden und Ophiuriden,

gesammelt von Herrn Dr. F. Stuhlmanu im Jahre
1888 und 1889. Mitth. Mus. Hamburg. XIII. 1S96.
p. 43-48.

— Echinodermen vonTernate. Echiuiden, Asteriden, Ophiu-

riden und Comatuliden. (Kiikenthal: Zoologische

Forschungsreise. III. 1.) Abh. d. Senckenb. Naturf.

Gesellsch. XXV. 1900. p. S3-85.
R. A. Philippi: Uber die chileuischen Seeigel. Verhandl.

d. deutscheu wissensch. Vereins zu Santiago in Chile.

II. 1892. p. 246-47.
A. Pomel: Paleontologie de l'Algerie. Echinodermes. I. Liv-

raison : Classification methodique et Genera des Echi-

nides vivants et fossiles. Algier. 1S83. 40. 120 pp. I PI.

(II. Livr. 1887; Descriptions of fossil species.)

— Notes d'Echinologie synonymique. Bull. Soc. geol. de

France. 3. Ser. XVI. 18S8. p. 441-53.
Edith M. Pratt: Contribution to our knowledge of the
marine Fauna of the Falkland Islands. Mem. Man-

ECHINOIDEA. I.

I9I

Chester literary & philos. Soc. 42. 1S98. No. 13. p. 1-26. 346

,.1. V.
-,27. H. Prouho: Recherches sur le Dorocidaris papillata et

quelques autres Echinides de la Mediterranee. Arch.

(1. Zool. exper. et gener. 2. Sen V. 1887. p. 213-380. 347

pL 14-26.
-,2S. I >u role des Pedicellaires gemmiformes chezles Oursins.

Comptes Rendus de l'Acad. d. sc. CXI. 1890. p. 62-64. 34s-

329. G. Pruvot: Coup d'ceil sur la distribution generate des

invertebres dans la region de Banyuls (Golfe du Lyon).

Arch. Zool. exper. & gener. 3. Ser. III. 1895. p. 629-5S. 349.

pi. 30.

330. - Essai sur les fonds et la faune de la Manche occidentale

1 cotes de Bretagne), compares a ceux du Golfe du Lion 330.
(avec catalogue des Invertebres beuthiques du Golfe
du Lion et de la Manche occidentale avec leur habitat.
Ibid. 3. Ser. V. 1S97. p. 511-660. pi. 21-26. 351.

331. E. P. Ramsay: Catalogue of the Echiiiodermata in the

Australian Museum. Part 1. Echini. Sydney. 1885.
54 pp. 3 PI. II. Ed. 1891. 60 pp. 4 PI.

332. — Specimens obtained in a dredging trip in Port Jackson.

1S90. Records of the Australian Mus. IV. 1890.
p. 84-88.
332 a. W. M. Rankin : Echinoderms collected off the West Coast 353.
of Greenland by the Princeton Arctic Expedition of
1899. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad. 1901. p. 169-S1.
R. Rathbun: Additions to the Echinoid Fauna of Brazil.

Amer. Journ. of Arts & Sc. 3. Ser. XV. 1878. p. S2-84. 354.

— A List of the Brazilian Echinoderms with notes on
their distribution. Transact. Connecticut Acad, of Sc. 355.
V. 1879. p. 139-58.

— Report upon the Echini collected by the U. S. Fish Com- 356.
mission Steamer Albatross in the Carribean Sea and
Gulf of Mexico. Jan. -Ma}-. 1884. Proc. U. S. National '
Museum. VIII. 1SS5. p. 83-89. 357.

- Report upon the Echini collected by the U. S. Fish Com-
mission Steamer Albatross in the Gulf of Mexico
from Jan. -March 18S5. Ibid. p. 606-20.

— Catalogue of the collection of recent Echini in the United
States National Museum. Ibid. IX. 1886. p. 255-93.

H. Rauff : On Pourtalesia, a genus of Echinoidea by Sven

Loven. Sitz.ber. d. uaturhist. Vereins d.preuss. Rheinl. 359.

a. YVestphalen. 42. 1S85. p. 93-118.
I. Rein : Japan, nach Reisen und Studien dargestellt. 1881. 360.

I. p. 238-40. Echinodermen.
H. N. Ridley: Notes on the Zoology of Fernando Noronha.

Journ. Linn. Soc. Zoology. XX. 1890. p. 473-570.

pi. 30. List of Echinoderms (detenu, by I. Jeffr. Bell). 361.

p. 559-°°-
D. Robertson : Amphidotus cordatus. Transact. Nat Hist. ; 362.

Soc. Glasgow. N. Ser. I. 1SS7. p. 290-93.

— Jottings from my Notebook. On Amphidotus cordatus 363.
Penn. Ibid. N. Ser. IV. 1897. p. 333-34.

A. de Rochebrune: Materiaux pour la Faune de l'Archi- 364.
pel du Cap Vert. Nouv. Arch. d. Musee d'hist. 11 at.
Paris. 2. Ser. IV. 18S1. Echiiiodermata. p. 321-29. 365.

A. Rodger: Preliminary account of natural history col
lections made on a voyage to the Gulf of St. Law
rence and Davis Straits. Proc. R. Soc. Edinburgh. I 366. -
XX. 1894. p. 154-63.

I. Romanes & I. C. Ewart: Observations on the Loco-
motor System of Echiiiodermata. Phil. Transact. 172.
[881. p. 829-85. pi. 79-85.

533
334-

335-

336.

337-

338.

339-

34°-

34 1-
342.
343-

344-

345-

A. Rothpletz: Uber die Diadciiiatiden-Stache] mid H.iplo-

porella fasciculata aus dein Oligocan von Astrupp.

Ni ues Jahrb. f. Mineral., Geol. u. PaUeontol. 1891. 1.

p. 2S5-90.
A. Russo : Specie di Echinodermi poco conosciuti e nuovi

viveuti nel Golfo di Napoli. Atti d. R. Acad, di Sc.

fis. e matiin. ili Napoli. VI. 1 S94. 1. 9pp. 1 PI.
- Echinodermi raccolti nel Mar Rosso degli Ufficiale della

R. marina italiana. Boll. Soc. Nat. Napoli. VII. 1N93.

P- 159"63-
C. F. & P. B. Sarasin: Uber einen mit zusainmeiigesetzten
Augen bedeckten Seeigel. Zool. Anzeiger. VIII. 1S85.
p. 715-20.

— — Uber einen Lederigel aus dem Hafen vonTrincomalie
(Ceylon) und seinem Giftapparat. Ibid. IX. 1886.
p. 80-82.

— — Die Augen und das Integument der Diadematiden.
Ergebnisse naturwiss. Forschungen aus Ce\-lon. I.
1887. p. 1-17. PI. 1-3.

Uber die Anatomie der Echinothuriden und die Phy-
logenie der Echinodermen. Ibid. I. p. 81-154. pi- X
-XVII. (Neues Jahrb. f. Mineral., Geol. u. Palaeont.
1889. II. p. 54-59-1
H. E. Sauvage : Contribution a la connaissance de la Faune
du Pas-de-Calais et des parties voisiues de la mer du
Nord et de la Manche. Bull. Scientif. de France et
de la Belgique. 22. 1890. p. 243-48.

F. E. Schulze: Praparate von Echinodermskeletteii. Sitz.-
ber. Gesellsch. naturf. Freunde Berlin. 18S7. p. 30-31.

Th. Scott: Notes on some Scottish Echinodennata. Ann.
Scott. Nat. Hist. 1892. p. 49-51. pi. II.

— Notes 011 a collection of Echinoderms and Molluscan
Shells from the Moray Firth district. Proc. R. Phys.
Soc. Edinburgh. XI. 1S91. p. 81-S4.

— Report on a collection of marine dredgings and other
natural history materials made on the West Coast of
Scotland by the late George Brook. Ibid. XIII. 1896.
p. 166-93. 1 PI.

The marine Fishes and Invertebrates of Loch Fyne.
Rep. Fishen- Board Scotland. 15. III. 1S97. p. 107-74.
pi. 1-3.
W. Sharp: The Sea-Urchin. Rep. Guernsey Soc. 1890.
p. 61-64.

G. Sim: Preliminary Reports on the natural history of the
district of the Union (E. Scotland Societies). VII.
Crustacea and Echiiiodermata. Proc. East Scotl. lTnion
of Naturalists Soc. 1884. p. 42-45.

— Echinus acutus Lamk. on the East Coast of Scotland.
Ann. Scott. Nat. Hist. 1895. p. 255.

— Echinus acutus Lamk. off the Aberdeenshire Coast.
Ibid. 1896. p. 62.

I. Simpson : Echinus norvegicus in Scottish Seas. .Science
Gossip. (X.S.I II. 1896. p. 305.

H. Simroth: Zur Kenntniss der Azorenfauna. Echiiio-
dermata. Arch. f. Naturgesch. 18S8. I. p. 231-34.

W. P. Sladen: On the Asteroidea and Echinoidea of the
Korean Seas. Journ. Linn. Soc. London. Zoology.
XIV. 1879. p. 424-45- pl- 8.
On a remarkable form of Pedicellaria and the functions
performed thereby; together with general observa-
tions on the allied forms of this organ in the Echi-
nidae. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 5. .Ser. VI. p. 101-13.
pl. 12-13.

8. —

192

ECHINOIDEA. I.

367. W. P. Sladen : Report on a collection of Echinodermata 1

from the S. W. Coast of Ireland, dredged in 1888
by a Committee, appointed by the Royal Irish Aca-
demy. Proc. R. Irish Acad. 3. Ser. I. 1891. p. 687-704.
pi. 25-29.

368. — Report on the Echinodermata, in : Notes on Rockall Is-

land and Bank. Transact. R. Irish Acad, of Sc. XXXI.
1S97. p. 78.
— see Duncan.

369. C. Ph. Sluiter: Die Evertebraten aus der Sammlung des

konigliehen naturwissensehaftlichen Vereins in Nieder-
landiseh Indien in Batavia. Die Echinodermen. II.
Echinoidea. Xaturkuudig Tijdschr. vor Xederl. Indie
(Batavia). 48. 1S89. p. 2S5-96.

370. — Nachtragliches iiber die Echinodermen-Fauna des Java-

Meeres. Ibid. 49. 1S90. p. 105-10. 1 PI.

371. — Die Echiniden-Sammlung des Museums zu Amsterdam.

Bijdr. tot de Dierk. 17. 1895. p. 65-74.

372. E. A. Smith: Description of a new species of Spatangida;.

Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 5. Ser. I. p. 67-70.

373. — An account of the Penological, Botanical and Zoological

Collections made in Kerguelen's Land and Rodriguez
during the Transit of Venus-Expeditions in the years
I874-75- Echinodermata (from Kerguelen Island).
Philos. Transact. 168. 1879. P- 270-81. pi. 16-17.

374. — Do. Echinodermata (from Rodriguez). Ibid. p. 564-6S.

pi. 51. Fig. 1-3.
375- W. A. Smith: The West Coast Fauna of the Garland*
Expedition. Rep. Fishery Board Scotland. IX. III.
1891. p. 297-99.

376. — The West Coast Expedition of the Garland during

July and August 1892. Ibid. XI. in. 1893. p. 167-71.

377. A. Sommerville: Dredging off Portincross, Ayrshire. Proc.

Xat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow. N. Ser. II. 1890. p. 189-93.

378. C.Stewart: Note on the calcareous parts of the sucking

feet of an Echinus (Podophora atrata). Monthly Mi-
crosc. Journ. London. IX. 1873. p. 55-56. PI. 7.

379. - On certain Organs of the Cidaridse. Transact. Linn.

Soc. 2. Ser. I. 1879. p. 569-72. pi. 70.

380. — Note on an abnormal Amblypneustes griseus. Journ.

Linn. Soc. London. Zoology. XV. 1881. p. 130.
pi. 5- 4-6-

381. — On some structural features of Echinostrephus molaris,

Parasalenia gratiosa and Stomopneustes variolaris.
Journ. R. micros. Soc. III. 1SS0. p. 909-12. pi. 20.

382. M. Stossich: Breve sunto sulle produzzioni marine del

Golfo di Trieste. Boll. dell. Soc. Adriatica di Sc. nat.
(Triestl. 1876.

383. — Prospetto della fauna del mare Adriatico. Part V.

Echinodermata. Ibid. VIII. 1884. p. 90 — 110.

384. Th. Studer: Uber Echinodermen aus deni antarktischen

Meere und zwei neue Seeigel von den Papua-lnseln,
gesammelt auf der Reise S. M. S. Gazelle um die
Erde. Monatsber. d. Berliner Akad. 1876. p. 452-65.

385. — Uber Geschlechtsdimorphismus bei Echinodermen. Zool.

Anzeiger. 1880. No. 67 & 68.

386. — Ubersicht iiber die wahrend der Reise S. M. Corvette

Gazelle um die Erde 1874-76 gesammelten Echi-
noiden. Monatsber. d. Akad. Berlin. 1S80. p. 861-85.
2 pi.

387. — Die Forschungsreise S. M. S. Gazelle - in den Jahren

1S74-76. III. Zoologie und Geologic Berlin. 1889. 40.
P- 1-322- 33 pl-

388. A. Stuxberg: Echinodermer fran Novaja Zemljas Haf
samlade under Nordenskjoldska Expeditionerna, 1875
-76. Ofvers. kgl. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Forhandl.
1878. III. p. 27-40. pl. 6.

— Evertebratfaunan iSibiriens Ishaf. Vega-Expeditionens
vetenskapliga Iakttagelser. I. 1882. p. 677-812.

I. C. Sumner: On the Echinodennfauna of Plymouth.
Rep. British Assoc. 1S95. p. 471-72.

R. Tate : List of Recent Echini of South Australia. Trans.
R. Soc. S. Australia. V. 18S2. p. 74-75.

W. d'Arcy Thompson: On a supposed resemblance be-
tween the marine faunas of the arctic and antarctic
Regions. Proc. R. Soc. Edinburgh. 22. 1899. p. 311-49.

Wy ville Thomson : Notice of a new Family of the Echi-
nodermata. Ibid. 1871-72. p. 615-17.

— On the Echinoidea of the Porcupine Deep-sea Dred-
ging Expeditions. Ibid. VIII. 1873. p. 491-97. (Ann.
Mag. Nat. Hist. 4. Ser. X. p. 300-6. 1

— On the Echinoidea of the < Porcupine Deep-sea Dred-
ging-Expeditions. Philos. Transact. 164. 1S75. p. 719
-56. pl- 59-71-

— Voyage of the Challenger . The Atlantic. A preli-
minary account of the general results of the explo-
ring voyage of H. M. S. Challenger during the year
1873 and the early part of the year 1876. I-II. 1877.

— Notice of some peculiarities in the mode of propagation
of certain Echinoderms of the Southern Sea. Journ.
Linn. Soc. London. Zoology. XIII. 1878. p. 55-79.

Thurston: Preliminary Report on the marine Fauna
of Kamesvaram and the neighbouring Islands. Go-
vernment Central Museum. Madras. Science. Ser. 1.
1887. 41 pp. 6pl. 8°.

Notes on the Pearl and Chank Fisheries and Marine
Fauna of the Gulf of Manaar. Government Central
Mus. Madras. 1890.

— Ramesvaram Island and Fauna of the Gulf of Manaar.
Madras. Government Museum. Bull. No. 3. 1895.

W. L. Tower: An abnormal Clypeastrid Echinoid. Zool.

Anzeiger. 1901. No. 640. p. 1S8-91.
G. F. Tregelles : Notes on the Echinodermata of Mounts

Bay. Transact. Penzanze Nat. Hist. Soc. N. Ser. IV.

1884-S8. p. 368-76.

403. F. H. Troschel: Die Familie der Echinocidariden. I. Archiv

f. Naturgesch. 1872. p. 293-356. II. Ibid. 1873. p. 308-56.

404. — Rhabdocidaris recens sp. n. Archiv f. Naturgesch. 43.

1877. p. 127-34. pl. S. Nachtragliche Bemerkung iiber
Rh. recens. Ibid. p. 260.

405. — Uber Rhabdocidaris recens. Sitz.ber. d. Niederrhein.

Gesellsch. (Phys. Sect). 1877.

406. I. v. Uexkiill : Die Physiologie der Pedicellarien. Zeitsch.

f. Biologic 37. 1899. p. 334-403. 2 pl.

407. — Die Physiologie des Seeigelstachels. Ibid. 39. 1900.

p. 73-112.

408. W. S. M. d'Urban: The Zoology of Barents' Sea. Ann.

Mag. Nat. Hist. 5. Ser. 6. 1880. p. 253-77.

409. E. Vanhoffen: Die Fauna und Flora Gronlands, in: Gron-

land-Expedition der Gesellschaft fur Erdkuude zu
Berlin 1S91-93, unter Leituug von E. v. Drygalski.

II. 1. 1897. Echinodermen. p. 234-43.

410. E. A. Verrill: Contributions to Zoology from the Museum

of Vale College. XXII. On the radiata from the Coast
of North Carolina. Americ. Journ. Sc. & Arts. 3. Ser.

III. 1872. p. 436-38.

389.
39°-
39'-
392-

393-
394-

395-

396-

397-
398. E.

399- -

400. -

401.

402.

ECHINOIDEA. I

J93

411. E. A. Verrill: Contributions etc. XXIII. Results of recent

Dredging Expeditions mi the Coast of New-England.
Ibid. 3. Ser. V. 1873. p. 1-16.

412. — Contributions. XXIV. Do. Continuation. Ibid. p. 98-106.

413. — Contributions. XXVI. Do. Continuation. Ibid. 3. Ser.

VII. 1874- P-3S-

414. — Contributions. XXVII. Do. Continuation. Ibid. p. [31.

415. — Contributions. XXVIII. Do. Continuation. Ibid. p. 405.

416. — Contributions. XXIX. Do. Continuation. Ibid. p. 49S.

417. — Contributions. XLVII. Notice of the remarkable marine

Fauna occupying the outer banks off the Southern
Coast of New England. Ibid. 3. Ser. XX. 1S80. p. 390-403.
4 1 S. — Contributions. XLIX. Do. Continuation. Ibid. XXIII.
18S2. p. 135.

419. — Contributions. L. Continuation. Ibid. p. 216.

420. — Contributions. LIII. Continuation. Ibid. XXIV. 1SS2.P.360.

421. — Contributions. LVl. Continuation. Ibid. XXVIII. [884.

p. 37S-84.

422. — On the marine Fauna of Eastport. Bull. Essex Instit.

III. 1871. p. 2-6.

423. — Explorations of Casco Bay by the TJ. S. Fish Commis-

sion in 1873. Proceed. Amer. Assoc, f. Adv. of Science.
XXII. 1873. p. 340-95.

424. — Notice of some dredgings made near Salem by Dr. A. S.

Packard and C. Cooke. 6th annual Report of the Tru-
stees of the Peabody Acad, of Science. 1873. p. 58-60.

425. — Radiates, in : Contribution to the natural History of

Arctic America, made in connection with the How-
gate Polar-Expedition 1877-78, by Ludwig Kumlien.
Bull. U.S. National Museum II. 1S82. (Smithson.
Miscell. Collections. XXIII. 1SS2. Art. V. p. 151.1

426. — Results of the Explorations made by the Steamer Al-

batross off the northern Coast of the United States
in 1SS3. (Ann. Rep. of the Commissioner of Fish and
Fisheries for 1S83I. 18S5.

427. — Additions to the Echinoderms of the Bermudas. Trans-

act Connect. Acad. Arts & Sc. X. 1900. p. 583-87.

428. — & S. I. Smith: Report upon the invertebrate animals

of Vineyard Sound and adjacent waters, with an
account of the physical features of the Region.
Washington. 1874. 1 Report of the Commissioner of
Fish and Fisheries, on the condition of the sea-
Fisheries of the South Coast of New England in
1S71 and 1S721.

429. A.Walter: Ceylons Eehinodermen. Jenaische Zeitschr. f.

Naturwiss. XVI II. 1885. p. 365-84.

430. J. Walther: Die Lebensweise der Meeresthiere. Beobach-

tungen iiber das Leben der geologisch wichtigen
Thiere. Zweiter Theil einer Einleitung in die Geologic
als historische Wissenschaft. Jena. 1893. Echinoidea.
p. 312-28.

431. I. F. Whiteaves: Notes on deep-sea dredging round the

Island of Anticosti in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Ann.
Mag. Nat. hist. 4. Ser. X. 1872. Echinoderms. p. 346.

432. I. F. Whiteaves: On recent deep-sea dredging expeditions

in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Amer. Journ. Sc. & Arts.
3. Ser. VII. [874. 11.210-19.

433. On some marine Invertebrata dredged or otherwise col-

lected by Dr. G. M. Dawson 111 [885. Proceed. Trans
act. R. Soc. Canada. IV. 1887. p. 1 11-137.

434. — Notes on some marine Invertebrata Erom the Coast of

British Columbia. Ottawa Naturalist. VII. 1893. p. [33
-37. pi. I.

435. — Catalogue of the marine Invertebrata of Eastern Canada.

Geological Survey of Canada. Ottawa. 1901. Echino-
derms. p. 43-63-

136. Th. Whitelegge: List of the marine and Freshwater In-

vertebrate Fauna of Port Jackson and the Neigh-
bourhood. Journ. R. Soc. N. S. Wales. XXIII. 1889.

P- l63-323-

137. — The Echinodennata of Funafuti. Memoirs of the Au-

stral. Mus. III. 1897. p. 155-62.

438. R. N. Wolfenden: Radiography in Marine Zoology. The

British Echinodennata. Suppl. to the Arch. Roentgen
Ray . 40. 6 pp. 15 pi. 1S97.

439. H.V.Wilson: Marine Biology at Beaufort. Americ. Natu-

ralist. XXXIV. 1900. p. 339-60. 4 pi.

440. I. Wood-Mason & A. Alcock: Natural History notes

from H. M. Indian marine survey steamer «Investi-
gator>. No. 21. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 6. Ser. VII. 1891.
p. 1-19.

441. — Do. Ser. II. No. 1. On the results of deep-sea dredging

during the season 1890-91. Ibid. 6. Ser. VIII. 1891.
Echinoderms. p. 427-43. pi. X VII.

442. I. E. Tenison Woods: The Echini of Australia (including

those of the Chevert Expedition). Proc. Linn. Soc.
N. S. Wales. II. 1S78. p. 145-76; 342-44 (supplemental
note).

443. — On some new Australian Echini. Ibid. IV. 1S80. p. 282

-91. pi. 13-14.

444. — On some of the littoral marine fauna of North-East

Australia. Ibid. V. 1881. p. 106-31.

445. — On the habits of some Australian Echini. Ibid. V. 1881.

p. 193-204.

446. — On a young specimen of a Temnopleurus. Ibid. V. 1881.

p. 493-94-

447. — On a new species of Stomopneustes and a new variety

of Hipponoe variegata. Ibid. VII. 18S3. p. 93-94.

448. S. Yoshiwara : On two new species of Asthenosoma from

the Sea of Sagami. Annot. Zoologicae Japonenses. 1.

1897. p. 5-1 1. pi. 2.

449. — Preliminary notice of new Japanese Echinoids. Ibid. II.

1898. p. 57-61.

450. Hj. Ostergren: Uber die von der schwedischen zoolo-

gischeu Polarexpedition 1900 eingesammelten Aste-
roidea, Echinoidea. Holothuroidea und Crinoidea
Zool. Anzeiger. XXIV. 1901. (No. 642.1 p. 252-53.
(Naturvet. Studentsallsk. Upsala.)

^■-t)|Vl*"

The coloured figures are made from preserved specimens ; nevertheless they give an excellent picture
also of the living animals, the Echinids, as is well known (at all events with regard to a great
number of species), being possessed of the excellent quality often to keep their colour completely in alcohol.
— I have had occasion myself to see a great many living Echinids, so that I may have a well-
founded opinion of this fact. — Only of Calveria hystrix I have had a coloured sketch, made from the
living animal onboard of the < Ingolf ► ; the preserved animal proved to have lost next to nothing of
the intensity of its colour. There is therefore good sense in making coloured figures from preserved
specimens, especially as we have most frequently to do with preserved specimens by the determina-
tions. I have accordinglv thought it very important to have these figures made, and I must here
take the opportunity to thank my friend, the artist painter, Mr. Bentzen-Bilk vist, most heartily for
the excellent execution as well of the original figures as of the lithographic reproduction of these and
of all the other plates. Also the uncoloured habitus figures are drawn by Mr. Bentzen-Bilkvist;
all the detail figures are drawn by the author.

With regard to the enlargement (Obj. and Oc.) of the separate figures it must be noted that
where nothing else is stated, a Seibert's microscope has been used; when a Zeiss's microscope has been
used, it is specially stated.

Plate I.

Fig. i. Ci dan's affinis.

— 2 — 3. Echimis elegans.

— 4. Ecliinus acutus, var. norvegicus.

— 5— 6. Strongyloccntrotus drobachicnsis.

— 7. Ecliinus acutus, var. Flemingii.

— 8. Echinus acutus, var. norvegicus.

— 9. Echinus esculoitus, young specimen.

/ritiul/' /: i/it ilittOHtn /I' /.

'/'//. !/,>/■/. n.vi/i /:', /1//1,,/,/,, i / Vii/i/

Klxerz, £tlkvist J^ZA.U4A

/. Ci/ftvis a/YiTus P/n7 .

7 //•// ffleminaii /%>*•&. & /:'f// escul&nfizs /

Plate II.

Fig. i. Echinus acutus, var. Flemingii.

— 2. — var. norvegicjis, large specimen.

— 3 — 5. Strongylocentrotus dwbachiensis.

— 6. Echinus acutus, var. norvegicus, small specimen.

— 7. Parechinus miliaris (on the plate wrongly called Psammechiiius

— 8. Echinus acutus, var. meditcrranca.

ingolf Bjcnediiionen /I. /

T/l }/•"/,//•,(•// k'rJit,if,i </<<i / /',</,//

'.'/'

y. i; /:,/,

// florin- t/i rn .\

■lll-fjl

D.K. J .; Sh- drobacfUervsis (O.F. ' MJ

7 ['.■mm III Ci/i . mi / 1 <tri.\ ' I/a//.' <i'. /:<// ,i,ii/ii.\ /.,iiii

Plate III.

Fig. i — 2. Calveria hystrix, i. abactinal side, 2. actinal side. (On the plate wrongly called < Asthenosoma ;».)

— 3. Echinus esculeiitus.

— 4. — elegans.

fit no/ f /:\*y/<i/i/:<>f<f/} /I

Berilz: ■■

I -' AstkenOSoma /ii/.s/r/.r HI'T/iJ 3 Echinus e.vru/c/ihtv /.
4-. £'r/i . e/e</«nj D. K.

Plate IV.

Fig. i. Apical area of Phormosoma placenta, diameter 37mm. +/i-

— mm 8/

— 2. - - — — 7 • /i-

— 3- Sperosoma Grimaldii, abactinal side.

_ 4—^. — — young specimen; 4. abactinal side, 5. actinal side.

flit/off Exfieditiorien // ' /.

Th.Aforlen.sen/. /:'</i inoidf/i / Tai./V.

/ -2. Phormosoma nZacertia W.TA J '-./. S/ierosomn GrimcUdu KoehUr.

Plate V.

Fig. i. Hypsiechinus coronahis. 2/i-

— 2—3. Echinus Alexandri. I/I.

— 4. a/finis. 7i-

c 7. Alexandri. 1/1.

— 8. affinis. l/z.

//n/i>// '/.'.'//> ijl/lim, ill //. /

'/'/t J/i>l-/r/l.\rn A'r/f , 'Holt/i'll / 7ct& /

/ Hi/fi.sicr/i inns roroini/n.\ n a rt.S/1 - ■>' ' 7 /:'r/i/nn: . I '/,■ mniln /)<in /Tor. b,S.Ech ,i/'//nis n s/i

Plate VI.

Fig. i. Stereocidaris ingolfiana, from above. 1/I.

— 2. — - the side. I/1.

— 3. Test of Stereocidaris ingolfiana. Vi-

— 4. Apical area of — 2/x.

— 5. Ambulacral-proeesses of Stereocidaris ingolfiana. I/I.

— 6. — - Dorocidaris papillata. 1/I.

— 7. Interambulacral area - — I/z.

— 8. Piece of ambulacral area of Dorocidaris papillata. ^/z.

— g. — - - Cidaris aj finis. 1 \.

— 10. Interambulacral area of Cidaris affinis. 2/'z.

— n. Piece of ambulacral area of Stereocidaris ingolfiana. 4/x.

— 12. — - - Porocidaris purpurata. +/i-

fagotf f-.'.iyi.t/t/i,'//. /i /I

/// . Utv/t '/ISC/I /'/// ///of (/itt / /'t//>. IV

I ^l

.«

"

-

it "^-r~%

--r~'

//?

:: ■

* J-
• • -

9 m J/ ■* -

•»<£••

.9

•» -J * •*

...

».,•»-•

'

A?

.,?. *

t-

:-• .
? -

dm*,?*"

- -^— ' .' -J

7 £ -r /

.-

/ .,". // S/rrrocir/<trt.r istgolfuvui n-.sp. 6 S Dorocidaris pjxfUUala CZeskeJ 9 f0 Gdaris affirris Phil

/," Poroci /////■/■■> // iiryiur<(/ri II 7/>

Plate VII.

Fig. i — 20. Hypsiechinus coronatas.

— 1. Test of ?. Vi-

— 2—4. Test of ?. V'j.

— 5. Specimen with young. 3/t.

— 6—8. Three developmental stages, the more important skeletal parts begun. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 9. Apical area of $. 4/z.

— 10. Piece of the rosette. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 11. Plate from the buccal membrane. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 12. Spicules from the gills. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 13. Spicules from tube feet. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 14. Anal plate of a young one. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 15. Calcareous plates from the buccal membrane, inside of the buccal plates.

Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 16. Valve of triphyllous pedicellaria. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 17. Sphaeridia. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— iS. Valve of ophicephalous pedicellaria. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 19. - globiferous pedicellaria, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. III.
_ 20. - - - side. Obj. II. Oc. III.

21. - tridentate pedicellaria of Prionechinus sagittiger. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 22. — - — - Arbacina forbesiana. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 23. — - triphyllous — - Trigonocidaris albida. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 24. — - - Genocidaris maculata. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 25. - - Prionechinus sagittiger. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 26. - - Arbacina forbesiana. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 27. Spicules from tube foot of Trigonocidaris monolini. Obj. V. Oc. o.

— 28. — — - — albida. Obj. V. Oc. o.

— 29. Valve of globiferous pedicellaria of Prionechinus sagittiger. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 30. - - Genocidaris maculata. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 31. — - - Trigonocidaris albida. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 32. — - - Arbacina forbesiana. Obj. II. Oc. III.

/{If/**// /'//"// //r///f// //, /

'//i Jf(*//f /t.\f fl , A't /l / /tot f/c<t / '/'<*/* ///

20 //l//l si r r /* t H 1 1 .■- (<irtt // <i / '// .y // y // v// -V .7.1' /V/ oil f c/f * ft U S, /ft </ on ori tftf/'ls 0 r rt O C I <l '*' ' ri ,v . I fi/ti •' / n ( t

Plate VIII.

Fig. i. Tube foot of Dorocidaris papillata, shows the arrangement of the spicules. Obj. o. Oc. o.

2. a. b. Spines of Cidaris a/finis (U. S. F. C.) ; a. primary actinal spine, 3/t. b. primary abactinal spine, 1/I.

— 3. Actinal primary spine of Dorocidaris papillata. IjI.
4. — - - Stereocidaris ingolfiana. 2/r.

— 5. Secondary abactinal spine of Hypsiechinus coronatus. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— 6. Valve of a small globiferous pedicellaria of Stereocidaris cana licit lata, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 7. Globiferous pedicellaria of Genocidaris maculata ; shows the double poison gland. Obj. II. Oc. I.
8. Valve of a large globiferous pedicellaria of Stereocidaris canalicnlata, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 9. Point of a primary abactinal spine of Hypsiechinus coronatus. Obj. II. Oc. o.
10. Primary abactinal spine of Stereocidaris ingolfiana. ll1.

— 11. Valve of a large globiferous pedicellaria of Stereocid. ingolfiana, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 12. Spine from the peristome of Dorocid. papillata. Obj. 00. Oc. o.

13. — - - from the side. Obj. 00. Oc. o.

— 14. Secondary spine with ampulla from the abactinal side of Dorocid. papillata. Obj. o. Oc. o.

— 15. Piece of an actinal spine of Hypsiech. coronatus. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 16. Large globiferous pedicellaria of Stereocidaris ingolfiana. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— 17. Actinal spine of Hypsiech. coronatus. Obj. o. Oc. o.

— 18. Piece of an abactinal primary spine of Hypsiech. coronatus. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— 19. Secondary spine of Stereocidaris ingolfiana. Obj. 00. Oc. o.

— 20. Spine from the peristome of — — Obj. o. Oc. o.

— 21. Point of a valve of a small globiferous pedicellaria of Stereocid. ingolfiana. Obj. V. Oc. I.

— 22. — — — pedicellaria of Porocidaris purpurata. Obj. V. Oc. o.

— 23. — - small globiferous pedicellaria of Sterocid. ingolfiana. The two outer-

most teeth coalesced in the point. Obj. V. Oc. III.
24—25. x^mbulacral and iuterambulacral area of Hypsiechinus coronatus. +/p The sutures of the
ambulacral area are not so distinct in the animal, as here in the figure.

- 26. Point of a valve of a large globiferous pedicellaria of Stereocid. ingolfiana. Obj. V. Oc. o.

— 27. — - — - — - Dorocid. papillata. Obj. V Oc. o.
28. Small globiferous pedicellaria of Stereocid. ingolfiana. Obj. II. Oc. o.

- 29. Valve of a large globiferous pedicellaria of Stereocid. ingolfiana, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. I.

30. — - - small - — - side. Obj. II. Oc. I.

(comp. Fig. 21.)

31. Valve of a globiferous pedicellaria of Stereocidaris iucerta. Obj. A A. Oc. III. (Zeiss.)

32. — - - large globiferous pedicellaria of Stereocid. canaliculata, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 33. Tridentate pedicellaria of Arbacina forbesiana. Obj. II. Oc. I.

34. Valve of small globiferous pedicellaria of Stereocid. Morteuseui, from the inside. A A. Oc. I. (Zeiss.)

- 35. — - large - sp. , from the inside. (Challenger. St. 156.

comp. p. 26.) Obj. II. Oc. o.

- 36. Valve of small globiferous pedicellaria of Stereocid. ingolfiana, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- 37. — - large - Acanthocidaris citrvatispiuis , from the inside.

Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 38. Ophicephalous pedicellaria of Hypsiechinus coronatus. Obj. II. Oc. o.

fntfof/' fcxyii (tifioneti // /.

'/'// Jfo//< //\, // /;'(// 1 /t a/,/,,/ / />/// ////

■

CidcLr*i.cl& . TerttnonZe^i-rid. <

Plate IX.

Fig.

i.

2.

3-

4-

5-
6.

7-

8.

9-
io.

ii.

12.

14.

16.

17-
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.

23-

24.

25-

26.

27.

Valve of tridentate pedicellaria of Cidaris affinis, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. III.

- small globiferons pedicellaria of Histocidaris elegatis (?), from the side. Obj. II. Oe. I.
(See Appendix.)

- Dorocidaris papillata, - Obj. II. Oc. o.

- Tretocidaris awiulata. Obj. II. Oc. o.

- Dorocid. papillata, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. o.

- Phyllacanthus imperialis, from the side. Obj. II.

Valve of large globiferous
Stalk - — —

Valve - — —

— - small
Oc. III.

Valve of tridentate

— - small globiferons
Oc. III.

Valve of large
- small

Oc. III.
Stalk of large
Valve - small

Fig. 20.)
Valve of small

Obj. A A. Oc. III. (Zeiss.)
Valve of small globiferons

— - large —

- Dorocid. papillata, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. o.

- Cidaris afjinis (U. S. F. C), from the inside Obj. II.

— from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- Goniocidaris biserialis, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. III.

- Cidaris affinis (U. S. F. C), from the side. Obj. II.

Obj. II. Oc. I.

- Dorocid. papillata, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I. (Comp.

— f. abyssicola, from the inside.

from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. III.
Blakei, from the nside. Obj. II. Oc. o.
Point of a valve of a small globiferons pedicellaria of Cidaris affinis (U. S. F. C). Obj. V. Oc. I.
Valve of tridentate pedicellaria of Cidaris affinis (U. S. F. C), from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— - — — — - the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.
Point of a valve of a small globiferons pedicellaria of Dorocid. papillata. Obj. V. Oc. o.
Tridentate pedicellaria of Cidaris affinis (U. S. F. C). Obj. II. Oc. o.

Valve of a large globiferons pedicellaria of Cidaris affinis, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— - tridentate - — - Obj. II. Oc. III.
Large globiferons pedicellaria of Cidaris affinis. Obj. o. Oc. I.

Valve of tridentate pedicellaria of Dorocid. papillata, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— - large globiferous pedicellaria of Dorocid. (?) micans, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. o.
Tridentate pedicellaria of Dorocid. papillata. Obj. o. Oc. I.

/nau/f /'. lyirt/if/otii •■// // /

'/Vi .l/iir/f/i.tfil A'r/t i •'/! 01 t/f ,i / '/'ii/i/.V

Cif/ri rrt/n

Plate X.

Fig. i.

— 2.

— 3-

— 4-

— 5-

— 6.

— 7-

— 8.

- io.

- ii.

- 12.

- J3-

- 14.

- !5-
16.

- i7-

- 18.
19.

- 20.

- 21.

- 22.

- 23.

- 24.

- 25.

- 26.

- 27.

- 28.

29.

- 3°-

- 31-

Valve of pedicellaria of Porocidaris purpurata, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. o.

Piece of the same, from the inside. Obj. V. Oc. o.

Valve of a large globiferous pedicellaria of Stereocidaris nutrix, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— — — - - the inside. Obj. II. Oc.o.

— of pedicellaria of Porocidaris purpurata, from the inside, the lower part. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— - globiferous pedicellaria of Discocidaris (?) serrata, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— - — — - the side. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— - tridentate - Phyllacanthus imperialism from the side. Obj. A A. Oc. I
(Zeiss.)

Valve of tridentate - Acanthocidaris curvatispinis, from the side. Obj. A A. Oc. I.

(Zeiss.)
Valve of a large globiferous pedicellaria (a smaller specimen) of Tretocidaris spinosa, from

the inside. Obj. II. Oc. o.

of Tretocidaris spinosa, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. o.

- Stereocidaris nutrix, - the inside. Obj. II. Oc. o.

- Goniocidaris umbracuhim, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- Stereocidaris nutrix, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. o.

- Chondrocidaris gigantea, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- Tretocidaris spinosa, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. o.

- Stephanocidaris bispinosa (see Appendix), from the

Valve of a large globiferous

— — small

— — large

— — small —

large

inside. Obj. II. Oc. o.
Valve of a large globiferous

Stephanocidaris bracteata, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.
Chondrocidaris gigantea, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. I.
Goniocidaris tubaria, - Obj. II. Oc. I.

timbractilum,- Obj. II. Oc. I.

Tretocidaris annulata, - Obj. II. Oc.o.

Bartletti, from the side. Obj. A A. Oc. VI.

(Zeiss.)
Valve of a small

(Zeiss.)
Valve of a large
— small
Oc. VI. (Zeiss.)
Valve of a large

Oc. VI. (Zeiss.)
Valve of a large

Oc. III.
Valve of a small
large
Oc. VI. (Zeiss.)
Valve of a large

Stereocidaris nutrix,

Obj. A A. Oc.HI.

- Schizocidaris assimilis, - — Obj. II. Oc. III.

- Chondrocidaris gigantea, from the inside. Obj. AA.

Petalocidaris florigera,
Schizocidaris assimilis,

Obj. A A.
Obj. II.

Petalocidaris florigera, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. I.
Tretocidaris Bartletti, — Obj. A A.

annulata,

the side. Obj. II. Oc. o.

//tt/iJ/ / '->//, 't/t/tOttt'ft //.' /.

///.. \f,>f/t/i.\-< // /./ ///m i/it/ / Tiil> \ .

■
(t <t<f rt rite

Plate XL

Fig. i. Piece of transverse section of a primary spine of Cidaris af finis. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— 2. — - — - spines of Tromikosoma Koehleri\ a — b. sections of primary actinal

spines, c. of an abactinal spine. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 3. Piece of transverse section of a primary spine of Porocidaris purpurata. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 4. — - - spines of Hygrosoma Petersii; a. section of a primary actinal

spine, b. of an abactinal spine. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 5. Piece of transverse section of spines of Calveria kystrix; a. section of a primary actinal spine,

b. of an abactinal spine. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 6. Transverse section of a primary spine of Hypsiechinus coronatus. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— ■ 7. Piece of transverse section of spines of Phormosoma place7ita ; a. section of an abactinal spine,
b. of a primary actinal spine, lower part. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 8. Piece of transverse section of a primary spine of Arceosoma fenestration. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 9. — - - spines of Sperosoma Gritualdii; a. section of a primary actinal

spine, b. of an abactinal spine. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 10. Transverse section of a primary actinal spine of Phormosoma placenta, outer part. The out-

line indicates the circumference of the bag of skin. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 11. Spicule of a tube foot of Aroeosoma tesselatum. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 12. a. b. Spicules from the organs of Stewart of Stereocidaris ingolfiana. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 13. Spicules of a tube foot of Tromikosoma Koehleri. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 14. Piece of transverse section of a primary spine of Dorocidaris papillata, young specimen.

Obj. II. Oc.o.

— 15. Spicules of a tube foot of Arceosoma coriaceum; a. from [the outer, b. from the lower part

Obj. II. Oc.HI.

— 16. a — d. Spicules of the genital organs of Stereocidaris ingolfiana. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 17. Piece of a primary spine of a young Stereocidaris ingolfiana'. Obj. 00. Oc. o.

— 18. Spicules of a tube foot, lower part, of Kamptosoma asterias (Ph. tentce*. Chall. St. 272).

Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 19. Spicules of a tube foot of Hapalosoma pellucidum. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 20. — — — - Asthenosoma varium. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 21. — - Porocidaris purpurata. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 22. - Cidaris affinis; a. from the outer, b — c. from the lower part.

Obj. II. Oc. I.

- 23. Piece of the intestine, with imbedded spicules, of Stereocidaris ingolfiana. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 24. — - transverse section of a primary spine of Dorocidaris (?) micans. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 25. Spicules of an abactinal tube foot of Phormosoma placenta. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 26. a — d. — of a tube foot of Dorocidaris papillata. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 27. - Hygrosoma Petersii. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 28. a— d. — - Stereocidaris ingolfiana. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 29. - Calveria hystrix. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 30. Piece of a primary spine with the crest of a young Stereocidaris ingolfiana. Obj. 00. Oc. o.

— 31. - transverse section of a primary spine of Dorocidaris papillata, larger specimen.

Obj. II. Oc.o.

— 32. Piece of the crest of a primary spine of Stereocidaris ingolfiana. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— 33. — - transverse section of a primary spine of Stereocidaris ingolfiana. Obj. II. Oc. I.

Th.Morlen&

,[,</ / 7ab .17

(u/ti/i c/tf Echi

,/hi

//r /i'/////o/l//'l/// r/rr

Fig. i

Plate XII.

Valve of trideutate pedicellaria of Phormosoma barsarium. Obj. II. Oc. I.

2. — - * - placenta, from the Davis Strait. Obj. II. Oc. o.

3. — - - — the Gulf of Mexico. Obj. II. Oc.o.

4. Developmental stage of a large trideutate pedicellaria of Phormosoma placenta. Obj. II. Oc. o.

5. Valve of a half developed — — - — Obj. II. Oc. o.

6. — — trideutate pedicellaria of Phormosoma rigidum. Obj. II. Oc. I.

7. — — - placenta (Ingolf. St. 40). Obj. II. Oc. o.

8 — 10. Transverse sections of the head of a globiferous pedicellaria of Hapalosoma pellncidum
8. nearest to the basis, 10. in the middle, 9. at the point. Obj. II. Oc. III.

11. Actinal primary spine of Phormosoma placeiita, the bag of skin removed. Obj. 00. Oc.o.

12. Valve of a triphyllous pedicellaria of Kamptosoma asterias. Obj. II. Oc. III.

13. - v.Asthenos. gracile* (Chall. St. 219). Obj II. Oc. III.

14. - Hapalosoma pellncidum. Obj. II. Oc. III.

15. Developmental stage of a triphyllous pedicellaria of Phormosoma placenta. Obj. II. Oc. I.

16. Valve of a triphyllous pedicellaria of Aperosoma Grimaldii. Obj. II. Oc. I.

17. — — - Echinosoma uranus. Obj. II. Oc. I.

18. - Asthenosoma variuiu. Obj. II. Oc. III.

19. Spine from the peristome of Phormosoma placenta; with bag of skin. Obj. o. Oc.o.

20. Valve of a triphyllous pedicellaria of Hygrosoma luculentum. Obj. II. Oc. I.

21. — — — - Phormosoma placenta. Obj II. Oc. I.

22. — tridentate small form, of Tromikosoma Koehleri. Obj. II. Oc. o.

23. Sph?eridia of Phormosoma placenta. Obj. II. Oc. I.

24. Developmental stage of a triphyllous pedicellaria of Phormosoma placenta. Obj. II. Oc. I.

25. Sphneridia of Phormosoma placenta. Obj. II. Oc. I.

26. Valve of a small tridentate pedicellaria of Phormosoma placenta. Obj. II. Oc. o.

27. — triphyllous pedicellaria of Arazosoma coriaceum. Obj. II. Oc. I.

28. - Phormosoma bursarinm. Obj. II. Oc. I.

29. - Arazosoma Belli. Obj. II. Oc. I.

30. Developmental stage of a triphyllous pedicellaria of Phormosoma placenta. Obj. II. Oc. I.

31. Valve of a triphyllous pedicellaria of Tromikosoma Koehleri. Obj. II. Oc. I.

32. - Kamptosoma asterias (< Phormosoma tenue», Chall. St. 272).
Obj. II. Oc. III.

33. Valve of a triphyllous - Arazosoma fenestratum. Obj. II. Oc. I.

34. — — — - Calveria hystrix. Obj. II. Oc. III.

35. large tridentate pedicellaria of Echinosoma tenue, seen half from the side. Obj.o. Oc. o.

36. — tridentate - uramis. Obj. II. Oc. I.

37 and 39. Valve of a small tridentate pedicellaria of Phormosoma place?ita. Obj. II. Oc. o. The
edge finely serrate, which cannot be seen under the magnifying powers used in the drawing.

38. Valve of a half developed triphyllous pedicellaria of Phormosoma placenta. Obj. II. Oc. I.

40. — small tridentate pedicellaria of Echinosoma tenue. Obj. II. Oc. o.

41. large - Tromikosoma Koehleri. Obj. o. Oc. o.

42. — triphyllous pedicellaria of Hygrosoma Petersii. Obj. II. Oc. I.

/ni/o// ' /:jyirr/t/u>/ii/i //, /

T/kAfbrlensen Ec/nsioidea / 7ti//.\//

/w/i i /it//// // / I //a .

Plate XIII.

Fig. i. Tridentate pedicellaria, small form, of Asthenosoma varium. Obj. o. Oc. I.

2. — — - Hygrosoma luculentum. Obj. o. Oc. o.

? — large — - Calveria gracilis. Obj. o. Oc. I.

— 4. Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria, short form, of Asthenosoma varium. Obj. o. Oc. I.

— 5. Tridentate pedicellaria, large form, of Arceosoma tesselatum. Obj. o. Oc. o.

— 6. — small — - — Obj. o. Oc. o.

7 — — long, narrow form of Phormosoma placenta (Ingolf. St. 40). Obj. o. Oc. o.

— 8. Valve of a large tridentate pedicellaria of Hygrosoma Petersii. Obj. II. Oc I.
o. — — — — - Kamptosoma asterias. Obj. II. Oc. I.

io. — — — — — - Arceosoma Belli. Obj. o. Oc. I. The basal part was

broken, is partly constructed, may be not quite correctly.

— 11. Valve of a small tridentate pedicellaria of Arceosoma Belli. Obj. II. Oc. I.

!2. — large — - Sperosoma Grimaldii. Obj. o. Oc. I.

Io, — small — - Hygrosoma Petersii. Obj. II. Oc. I.

iA — large — - — luculentum. Obj. II. Oc. I.

jc — — — - Kamptosoma asterias (<.<Phormos.temte». ChaW. St 272).

Obj. II. Oc. I.

16. Tridentate pedicellaria, short form, of Hygrosoma luculentum. Obj. 00. Oc. I.

_ rj— 18. Valves of tridentate pedicellaria; of Calveria hystrix. Obj. II. Oc. o.
in. Developmental stage of a spine of Phormosoma placenta. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 20. Valve of a globiferous pedicellaria of Hapalosoma pellucidum, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 21. Tridentate pedicellaria, larger form, of Kamptosoma asterias ( Phormos. tenner. Chall. St. 272).

Obj.o. Oc. I.

— 22. Valve of tridentate pedicellaria af Arceosoma Belli. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— 23. Triphyllous pedicellaria of Sperosoma Grimaldii. Obj. o. Oc. I.

— 24. Globiferous pedicellaria of Hapalosoma pellucidnm. Obj. o. Oc. o.

— 25. Valve of globiferous pedicellaria of Hapalosoma pellitciditm, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.
_ 26. — - tridentate - «Asthenosoma gracile--- (Chall. St. 184). Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 27. Tridentate pedicellaria, short form, of Asthenosoma Grubei. Obj. o. Oc. o.

/rn/<i// ' h.iyirt/, t/i'o/ir/i /I ■'

l/i .ll,/r/i li.Vf tl /'(/l lll,ili/<il / 7'n/i I///

/:'<•// in oth a r, id. '«•

Fig. i

— 2

- 3

4
4

- 5

- 6,

- 7

— io.

— ii

— 12

— r3

14.

- 15

- 16,

- J7

- 19

- 20,

- 21

- 22

■ 23.

- 24,

- 25,

- 26

27

- 28,

29

- 3°

- 31

- 32

- 33

Plate XIV.

Tridentate pedicellaria, smaller form, of Arceosoma fenestratum. Obj. o. Oc. o.
Valve of a larger tridentate pedicellaria of Sperosoma Grimaldii. Obj. o. Oc. I.

— — large - Asthenosoma varium. Obj. o. Oc. o.
The point of an actinal tube foot of Sperosoma Grimaldii. Obj. II. Oc. I.

a. Spicules of tube feet of Sperosoma Grimaldii; the two large ones from an actinal tube foot,
the small ones from an abactiual tube foot. Obj. II. Oc. I.
Valve of a large tridentate pedicellaria of Arceosoma coriaceum. Obj. o. Oc. o.

— smaller — — - Sperosoma Grimaldii. Obj. II. Oc. I.

Tridentate pedicellaria, large form, of Asthenosoma Grubei. Obj. 00. Oc. o.
Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria, smaller form, of Arazosoma fenestratum. Obj. II. Oc. o.

- Hapalosoma pellucidum\ the edge finely
serrate. Obj. II. Oc. o.
Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria, small — - Asthenosoma varium. Obj. II. Oc. o.
Sphseridia of Sperosoma Grimaldii. Obj. II. Oc. I.
- Tromikosoma Koehleri. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— - Calveria hyslrix. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— - Arazosoma fenestratum: Obj. II. Oc. I.

Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria of Arceosoma tesselatum. Obj. II. Oc. o.

- Tromikosoma Koehleri, small form. Obj. II. Oc. o.
-18. Valves of tridentate pedicellarise of Arceosoma fenestratum, small forms. Obj. II. Oc. o.
Valve of an ophicephalous pedicellaria of Tromikosoma Koehleri, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— - a tridentate - « Asthenosoma gracile , Chall. St. 219. Obj. II. Oc. I.
Tridentate pedicellaria, large form, of Tromikosoma Koehleri. Obj. o. Oc. o.

Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria, smaller form, of Kamptosoma asterias {"Phormosoma teuue ,

Chall. St. 272). Obj. II. Oc. I.
Valve of an ophicephalous pedicellaria of Tromikosoma Koehleri, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— - a tridentate — - Arazosoma fenestratum, smaller form. Obj. II. Oc. o.
Ophicephalous pedicellaria of Tromikosoma Koehleri. Obj. o. Oc. I.

Valve of a large tridentate pedicellaria of Calveria hyslrix. Obj. II. Oc. o.

Spine with a parasitic Copepod, of Calveria gracilis. */x.

The point of a spine from the peristome of Tromikosoma Koehleri. Obj. o. Oc. o.

Piece of a spine of Kamptosoma asterias. Obj. o. Oc. o.

The point of a primary actinal spine of Tromikosoma Koehleri. */i-

Outer end of the stalk of a triphyllous pedicellaria of Sperosoma Grimaldii. Obj. II. Oc. I.

Valve of a large tridentate pedicellaria of Arazosoma fenestratum. Obj. II. Oc. o.

Tridentate pedicellaria of Sperosoma Grimaldii. Obj. o. Oc. o.

T/uMorUnsen Ecfunaidea / 7'.i/, \7I'

Eehin ofhuridet

Plate XV.

Ficr. i. Ambulacral area of Echinus esculentus. ll1.

— 2. Interambulacral area of Echinus acutus, var. norvegicus. z/i-
_ 3. — - affinis. 2/i-

» 4. — — - — elegaus. 2 t.

c _ — - — esculentus. I/I.

— 6. Apical area of Parechinus miliaris. 2j1.

— 7. Ambulacral area of Parechinus miliaris. 2/r

8. — — - — microtuberculatus. 2/t.

— 9. Interambulacral area of Parechinus microtuberculatus. 2/T.

— 10. Ambulacral area of Echinus affinis. 2/r (young specimen).

— 11. Interambulacral area of Parechinus miliaris. 2/\.

— 12. Apical area of Parechinus microtuberculatus. 2jl.

— 13. Ambulacral area of Echinus Alexandri. 2/I.

14, — — - — aczttus, var. mediterranea. Ij1.

— 15. Interambulacral area of Echinus acntits, var. mediterranea. l ,.

— 16. Ambulacral area of Echinus acutus, var. norvegicus. 2/i.

— 17. Interambulacral area of Echinus Alexandri. 2j1.

//n/o/ //:,//" </t/t,f/ii // //. /

»; V'-

■■- 'A

;■•-,

'*. *

8 - * j£

- * i.j

*$

'•..'• S* -•,••

J* M *

• * '. * ?

w

*.. *

'• 1 ■a' . *

! '. ^ ■» ' -■ •*
■•j • *> 4 -•*

'•; *.=»> ::•

1 '. , v

^" - - - '-■*..-

t

■ *

* 8 '

7/i.Aforletisen /:• /iiri'in/t it / 7h& II

■> . *

■ ■ ' * * * '

» i ' s ■ i

d: * * i ' ' ■

< '

'//•''" -V

,

.■ *

^K,-

s#J

* : *

» J

I * '-

-, * t

■■:'!- '^
:;■*■••.■•;

Sft*j <A

::- IS in

,

*

i

, j ' ■■'■■» j &

••-:. *■■' ->■'„>">

• . • -

-■ \ -■•*'"■ --•■

s : - ■• « '

- -.

^'*-,

'Pi' JS

* * * i

.-"

•■■* '>v

"J, 3 a. \

* i .v'

■•■.. 1 - &4

.v" i $&.
:: »' ^»'/

ft- *- ^-

tit H . " u

- •^-- ^

' • ■& . ' ' M * .' ' ■ '

?&§:

. i • ' » - *^ - j* •« \ • ' ' .

'* •*

*-*

'

Echinus. Par echinus

Plate XVI.

Fig. i. Interambulacral area of Stereocidaris ingolfiana. ~ ,.
2. — — - Echinus acutus, var. Flemingii. lj1.

— 3. Apical area of Echinus elegans. 2/r.

a. — — - Strongylocentrotus drebachiensis. 2/1.

c — — - Echinus a cuius, var. norvegicns. 2 ,.

_ 6. — - affinis. z/i- With two pores in one of the genital plates.

7. — — - esculentus. 2j1.

8. — - Alexandri. 2/i- With two pores in two of the genital plates.

g. — — - Strongylocentrotus drebachiensis. 2 t.

— 10. — — - Echinus acutus, var. Flemingii. 2/1.

— 11. Interambulacral area of Strongylocentrotus drebachiensis, £ granulans. 2 t.

— 12. Plates from the buccal membrane and the gills of Echinus esculentus. a. b. from the buccal

membrane outside the buccal plates, c. from inside the buccal plates, d. e. f. from the
gills. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 13. Plates from the buccal membrane of Strongylocentrotus drebachiensis. a. outside, b. inside the

buccal plates. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 14. Plate from the buccal membrane of Parechinus microtuberculatus. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 15. - — — - — miliaris. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 16. Plates from the buccal membrane and the gills of Echinus acutus, var. Flemingii. a. b. from

the buccal membrane outside the buccal plates, c. from inside the buccal plates, d. e. f. from
the gills, a. b. Obj. II. Oc. I., c.-f. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 17. Interambulacral area of Strongylocentrotus drebachiensis, i. pallidus. 2/x.

— 18. Ambulacral area of Echinus acutus, vox. -Flemingii. I/I.

— 19. — - elegans. 2/s.

— 20. — — - affinis. 2jt.

— 21. — - Strongylocentrotus drebachiensis, f. granulans. 2/s.

— 22. — — - Echinus acutus, var. norvegictts. 2/r.

- 23. — - Strongylocentrotus drebachiensis, f. pallidus. - t.

/fli/n//'/:'//tti/t/r>>rte/i fl , /

7'A.Jlor/fnsKn Er/iinoi'ifea /.7ei6.AT7.

^

. *>, '■■■

- *.,,# #i!

i it

'-*h>

i ■-

..■•w;.-v.

- -,.V* -y

, 1

'

— i-^S ' jii' •

i a

m AV

.•■ -'<i' ...

*rJm

lev '^"^

•;•< ^ J - . Co;.

■•,/• ^ m V-:

** j ' ->> ^ - i j ' *v.» ■
•■^-..■*v'^ v; •*.*,

. M i i ro ri '//I ri s , 1'n re c/i I // //.-, : . A'r/i i u u i . S/riui i/ij I oeen irollH

Plate XVII.

Fig. i.

Valve

of a globiferous pe

2.

—

— tridentate

— 3-

—

— ophicephalous

- 4-

—

— triphyllous

5-

—

globiferous

- 6.

—

— tridentate

7-

—

— globiferous

Valve of a globiferous pedicellaria of Parechinus miliaris, from the side. Obj. V. Oc. o.

from the buccal membrane of Parechimts miliaris. Obj. II.

Oc. III.
of Parcchimis angulosus. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- Stomopneustes variolaris. Obj. D. Oc. III. (Zeiss.)

- Loxcchimis albus. Obj. II. Oc. I.
large form, of Parechinus angulosus. Obj. II. Oc. o.
from the inside, of Parechimts miliaris. Obj. V. Oc. o.

— 8. — — ophicephalous — of Parechinus miliaris. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— g. — — tridentate small form, of Parechinus angulosus. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— io. Spicules of Parechinus miliaris. Obj. V. Oc. I.

— ir. Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria of Parechinus miliaris. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 12. — — — — - Loxecliinus gibbosus. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 13. Spicules from the gills of Stomopneustes variolaris. Obj. D. Oc. I. (Zeiss.)

— 14. Valve of a triphyllous pedicellaria of Parechinus miliaris. Obj. V. Oc. o.

— 15. End-tooth of a globiferous pedicellaria of Parechinus miliaris. Obj. V. Oc. III.

— 16. Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria of Stomopneustes variolaris. Obj. D. Oc. II. (Zeiss.)

— 17. — — globiferous - Obj. D. Oc. I. (Zeiss.)

— 18. — — tridentate — - Loxecliinus albus. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— 19. — — globiferous - Paracentrotus lividus. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 20. — — tridentate - Stomopneustes variolaris; from the inside. Obj. D. Oc. II.

(Zeiss.)

— 21. — — - Paracentrotus lividus. Obj. o. Oc. I.

— 22. Tridentate pedicellaria of Parechinus miliaris. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 23. Globiferous - — open. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 24. - shut. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 25. Triphyllous - Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 26—27. Sphseridise of Parechinus miliaris. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 28. Ophicephalous pedicellaria of Parechinus miliaris. Obj. II. Oc. I.

/fit/of/ '/'.r/tct/thoftt/t /// /.

'/'A.l/f//////.vc// . Ar////fO/f/r(/ / y'ft/jA'f'//

Parcchinizs, Loacechtnus, Parcbcer&lrotus Storruwvneustes.

Plate XVIII.

Fig. i. Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria of Echinus acutus, var. norvegicus, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.

2 o-lobiferous - — elcgans, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. I.

_ 3< - - - side. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 4. Tridentate pedicellaria of Echinus a/finis. Obj. o. Oc. o.
c _ — - — acutus. Obj. o. Oc. o.

— 6. Valve of a globiferons pedicellaria of Echinus acutus, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- tridentate - — var. norvegicics, from the inside. Obj. II.

Oc. I.

— 8. Spicules of Echinus tnelo. Obj. V. Oc. I.

— 9. Valve of a globiferons pedicellaria of Echinus Alexandri (The type-specimen). Obj. II. Oc. o.
io. — — - — gracilis. Obj. II. Oc. I.

_ tI. _ — - Alexandri. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 12. Spicules of Echinus csculcntus. Obj. V. Oc. I.

— 13. Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria, small form, of Echinus csculcntus. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— 14. Spicules of Echinus acutus, var. Flemingii. Obj. V. Oc. I.

— 15. Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria, small form, of Echinus gracilis. Obj. II. Oc. I.
_ 16. — — globiferous of Echinus a/finis. Obj. II. Oc. I.

\- — — — - atlanticus. Obj. II. Oc. o.

_ 18. — — - melo. Obj. II. Oc. o.

_ IO/. — — triphyllous - Alexandri (type-specimen). Obj. II. Oc. I.

_ 20. — — tridentate - — csculcntus. Obj. II. Oc. o.

_2i. — — — — - gracilis, large form. Obj. II. Oc. o.

22. — - elcgans, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— 23. — — — - — Alexandri, from the inside. Obj. o. Oc. I.

— 24. Globiferons pedicellaria of Echinus acutus, var. norvegicus. Obj. o. Oc. I.

25. Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria of Echinus Alexandri, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 26. — — - elcgans, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 27. — - — lucid us. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 28. — — — - affinis. Obj. o. Oc. I.

/iii/,i//'/:'./y/rt////o/ic// //.' /

'/'/i.J/i>r/c//.Y/vi Kc/iirtauiea / 7aA ..IT///.

i m

4 A

! I

t '

e=;

/7

18

HI

1

»fl f

/

♦IK

2*

4-

■
£ c ft in a s.

i

Plate XIX.

Fig.

3-

4-

5-

— 6.

— 7-

— 8.

9-
io.

— ii.

12.

— J3-

— 14.

— J5-

— 16.

17-

— 18.

19.

- 20.

— 21.

- 22.
23.

■ 24.

• 25.

— 26.

• 27.

- 28.

— 29.

- 3°-

— 31-

— 32-

- 33-

- 34-

- 35-
36.

— 37-
38.

- 39-

Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria of Colobocentrotus atratus. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- Sterechinus horridus. Obj. II. Oc. I.

inargaritacetts. Obj. II. Oc. o.

- Toxocidaris tuberculatus, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- Colobocentrotus atratas. Obj. A A. Oc. III. (Zeiss.)

- Heliocidaris chloroticus, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.
rarituberculattts. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- Toxocidaris tuberculatus. Obj. o. Oc. I.

broad form. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- Echinus elegans. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- Sterechinus inagellauicus, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. III.

- Heliocidaris chloroticus, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- Toxocidaris tuberculatus, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- Sterechinus Neuiuayeri, Obj. II. Oc. I.

- Heterocentrotus maiuil/atus. Obj. A A. Oc. III. (Zeiss.)

- Echinus Alexandri. Obj. II. Oc. III.

- Sterechinus /uage/ianicus, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. III.

- Echinus lucidus. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- Pseudechiuus albocinctus. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- Sterechinus margaritaceus. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- Echiuouietra van Brunti. Obj. A A. Oc. I. (Zeiss.)

- Sterechinus horridus. Obj. II. Oc. I.

/uagei/auicHs. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- Echinus esculeutus. Obj. II. Oc. I.
tridentate - Pseudechiuus albocinctus. Obj. II. Oc. I.

Sphseridia of Echinus elegans. Obj. II. Oc. III.

affinis. Obj. II. Oc. III.

esculeutus. Obj. II. Oc. III.
Valve of a triphyllous pedicellaria of Heliocidaris chloroticus. Obj. II. Oc. III.
Sphseridia of Echinus esctilentus. Obj. II. Oc. III.

Alexandri. Obj. II. Oc. III.

acutus, var. Fleiuingii. Obj. II. Oc. III.
Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria of Sterechinus margaritaceus. Obj. II. Oc. o.

- Echinus Alexandri (Type-specimen). Obj. II. Oc. o.

- Heterocentrotus trigouarius. Obj. A A. Oc. II. (Zeiss.)
Two valves of an ophicephalons pedicellaria, in connection, of Echinus acutus. Obj. II. Oc. I.
Valve of an ophicephalons pedicellaria of Echinus atlanticus. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— tridentate - Alexandri ', very small form (of a small

specimen). Obj. II. Oc. III.
Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria of Heliocidaris chloroticus. Obj. II. Oc. I.

globiferous

tridentate

ophicephalons

tridentate

globiferous

tridentate
ophicephalons -
tridentate
globiferous

tridentate
globiferous

Jrlf/o// '/:\j/l( ,11 //,i//,// //,'/.

V'/i..llo/-fi-ii.u-u . A'r/iiiio/ttrri / '/i//,.\'/.\'

/ V'// /// / dee. , Ech in om-eln dee

■

$&

Plate XX.

Fig. i. Tridentate pedicellaria of Echinus Alexandri. Obj. o. Oc. I.

— 2. Spicules of Echinus Alexandri. Obj. V. Oc. I.

— 3. Valve of a triphyllous pedicellaria of Strongylocentrotus drebachiensis. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 4. — — tridentate - i.granulatus. Obj.o. Oc. I.

— 5. ophicephalous - Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 6. — tridentate - Obj. o. Oc. I.
7. triphyllous - Sterecliinus Neumayeri. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 8. Spicules of Echinus elegans. Obj. V. Oc. I.

9. Tridentate pedicellaria, small form, of Echinus elegans. Obj. II. Oc. o.

10. Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria of Strongylocentrotus pulcherrinius. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— n. Tridentate pedicellaria of Slerechinus Neumayeri. Obj.o. Oc. I.

— 12. Spicules of Strongylocentrotus drebachiensis. Obj. V. Oc. I.

— 13. Sphaeridia of Obj. II. Oc. III.

14. Valve of a globiferous pedicellaria of Strongylocentrotus purpuratus, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc.o.

— 15. Globiferous pedicellaria of Psammechinus variegatus. Obj. II. Oc.o. The skin full of spicules.
16. Valve of a globiferous pedicellaria of Strongylocentrotus drebachiensis , from the inside.

Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 17. Spicules of Echinus af finis. Obj. V. Oc. I.

— 18. Sprueridia of Strongylocentrottis drebachiensis. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 19. Tridentate pedicellaria, large form, of Echinus elegans. Obj. o. Oc. o.

— 20. Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria of Strongylocentrotus drebachiensis. Obj. o. Oc. I.

— 21. — triphyllous - Echinus af finis. Obj. II. Oc. III.
22. - elegans. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 23. Stalk of a globiferous pedicellaria of Echinus elegans. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 24. Spine from the buccal plates of Echinus esculentus. Obj. o. Oc. o.

— 25. Globiferous pedicellaria, the neck protruded, of Strongylocentrotus drebachiensis. The spicules

are drawn only on the upper side of the head. Obj. o. Oc. I.

- 26. Valve of a globiferous pedicellaria of Strongylocej/trolus drebachiensis, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 27. • ophicephalous — large form, of Echinus Alexandri. Obj. II. Oc.o.

• 28. - globiferous of Strongylocentrotus purpuratus, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. o.

- 29. Globiferous pedicellaria, the neck retracted, of Strougyloc. drebachiensis. Obj. o. Oc. III.

- 30. Spine of Echinus esculentus, the basal part. Obj. o. Oc. o.

/// (/<>// 7: i/i i t/i/it/init // /.

///. Mtir/t /'•,/// Ec/tirioidea / Y<i/, \'\'

1: r/i i n n\ .SV V/v i // 1 it ii.s. /'.siiui in ech i u 1 1 s, Strong u locen I la/ ii*

^e^

CD... '-Irv,

Plate XXL

Fig. i. Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria of Pseudoboletia maculata. Obj. o. Oc. I.

— 2. — — - Psammechinus verruculatus. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 3. — - Tripiieustes esculentus. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— 4. - Gymnechinus Robillardi\ from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 5. ophicephalous — - Pseudoboletia maculata. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 6. tridentate - Anthocidaris homalostoma. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— 7. — - Gymnechinus darnleyeusis. Obj II. Oc. I.

— 8. — - Pseudocentrotus depress us. Obj. o. Oc. o.

— 9. - Obj. II. Oc.o.

— 10. - Psammechinus variegatus. Obj. II. Oc.o.

— 11. - Gymnechinus Robillardi, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 12. Spicules of Sph&rechinus granularis. Obj. V. Oc. III.

— 13. Valve of a globiferons pedicellaria of Toxopneustes pileolus. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— 14. Spicules of Pseudocentrotus depressus; a. from the tube feet, b. from the pedicellarise.

Obj. V Oc.o.

— 15. Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria of Pseudocentrotus depress/is. Obj. II. Oc.o.

— 16. — - Tripiieustes esculentus. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— 17. - Pseudoboletia maculata, small form. Obj. o. Oc. I.

— iS. Plates from the buccal membrane and the gills of Echinus Alexandri\ a. from the buccal

membrane inside of the buccal plates, b. c. from the gills. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 19. Piece of the stalk of a pedicellaria of Echinus Alexandri. Obj. V. Oc. I.

— 20. — edge of a tridentate pedicellaria of Ech. Alexandri. Obj. V. Oc. III.

• 21. Spicules of Toxopneustes pileolus; a. from globiferons pedicellaria;, b. from tube feet, c. from
the buccal membrane. Obj. V. Oc. I.

— 22. Valve of an ophicephalous pedicellaria of Tripneustes esculentus. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 23. Spicules from pedicellarise of Gymnechinus darnleyensis. Obj. V. Oc. III.

24. - Gymnechinus Robillardi; a. from pedicellarise, Obj. V. Oc. I, b. from the buccal
membrane. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- 25. Piece of the edge of a tridentate pedicellaria of Echinus acutus, var. Flemingii. Obj. V. Oc. III.

- 26. — stalk of a pedicellaria of Echinus acutus, var. Flemingii. Obj. V. Oc. I.

- 27. Plate from the buccal membrane, outside of the buccal plates, of Echinus Alexandri. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 28. Spicules fiom pedicellaria^ of Psammechinus verruculatus. Obj. V. Oc. III.

— 29. - — - Pseudoboletia maculata. Obj. V. Oc. I.

— 30. - tube feet of Anthocidaris homalostoma. Obj. V. Oc. o.

31. - globiferous pedicellaria of Psammechinus variegatus; a developmental series.
Obj. V. Oc. III.

— 32. - tube feet of Parasalenia gratiosa. Obj. V. Oc. I.

- 33. — of Tripneustes esculentus; a. from globiferous pedicellaria;, b. from tube feet, c. d. from

the buccal membrane. Obj. V. Oc. I.

34. Valve of a tridentate pedicellaria of Sphcerechinus granularis. Obj. o. Oc. I.

— 35. globiferous - — from the side. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— 36. — — - Gymnechinus darnleyensis. Obj. II. Oc. III.

— 37. - Spharechinus granularis, from the inside. Obj. II. Oc. o.

— 38. - Psammechinus variegatus, - - Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 39. - Tripneustes esculentus. Obj. II. Oc. I.

- 40. - Psammechinus variegatus, from the side. Obj. II. Oc. I.

— 41. — tridentate - Toxopneustes pileolus. Obj o. Oc. o.

//i</r>//7:'jytt</i//(/ru/i //.' f.

T/i..l/,>r/rri.siri Bc/ll/lOlt/edJ. V',i/>.\ \/

/:/■// 1 // 1 r/u- . 7o3Conjze.ii sli da

THE INGOLF-EXPEDITION

1895 — 1896.

THE LOCALITIES, DEPTHS, AND BOTTOMTEMPERATURES OF THE STATIONS.

Station
Xr.

Lat. X.

Long. W.

Depth
in

Danish
fathoms

Bottom-
temp.

Station
X,

Lat. X.

Long. W.

Depth
in

Danish
fathoms

Bottom-
temp.

Station

Nr.

Lat. X.

Long. W.

Depth

in
Danish
fathoms

Bottom-
temp.

I

62° 30

8° 21'

132

7°2

24

63° 06'

56° 00'

1 199

2°4

45

61° 32'

9° 43'

643

4°>7

2

63° 04

90 22'

262

5°3

25

63° 30'

54° 25'

5S2

3°3

46

61° 32'

n° 36'

720

2°40

3

63° 35'

io° 24'

272

o°5

63°5i'

53° 03'

136

47

61° 32'

13° 40'

95°

3°23

4

64° 07'

ii° 12'

237

2°5

26

63° 57'

52° 41'

34

o°6

4S

61° 32'

15° 11'

1 150

3°I7

5

64° 40'

12° 09'

155

64° 57'

54° 24'

109

49

62° 07'

15° 07'

1 1 20

2°9I

6

63° 43'

U° 34

90

7°o

27

64° 54'

55° 10'

393

3°8

5°

62° 43'

15° 07'

1020

3°'3

7

63° 13'

15° 4i'

600

4°5

2S

650 14

55° 42'

420

305

51

64° 15'

14° 22

6S

7°32

8

63° 56'

240 40'

136

6°o

29

65° 34'

54° 31'

68

0°2

52

63° 57'

13° 32'

420

7°87

9

64 ° iS'

27° 00'

295

5°8

30

66° 50'

54° 2S"

22

i°o5

53

63° 15'

15° 07'

795

3°o8

io

64° 24'

2S° 50'

788

3°5

31

66° 35'

55° 54'

88

i°6

54

63° 08'

15° 40'

691

3°9

[ i

64° 34'

31° 12'

1300

i°6

32

66° 35'

56° 38'

318

3°9

55

63° 33

150 02'

3>6

5°9

12

64° 38'

32° 37'

1040

o°3

33

67° 57'

55° 3o'

35

o°S

56

64° 00'

15° 09'

6S

7°57

'3

64° 47'

34 00

622

3°o

34

65° 17'

54° 17'

55

57

63° 37'

13° 02'

350

3°4

14

64° 45'

35° 05'

176

4°4

35

65° r6'

55° 05'

362

3°6

58

64° 25'

12° 09'

21 I

o°8

15

66° iS'

25° 59

330

-o°75

36

6i°5o'

56° 21'

1435

i°5

59

65° 00'

11° 16'

3ID

— 0°I

,6

65=43'

26° 58'

250

6°i

37

6o° 17'

54° 05'

1715

■°4

60

65° 09'

12° 27'

124

o°9

■7

620 49'

26° 55

745

3°4

38

59° 12'

5i° 05'

1 s7' 1

t°3

61

65° 03'

I3° 06'

55

o°4

IS

61° 44'

30° 29'

"35

3°°

39

62° 00'

22° 38'

S65

2°9

62

63° 18'

19° 12'

72

7°92

■9

60° 29'

34; 14'

1566

2C4

40

62° 00'

21° 36'

845

-0,

63

62° 40'

19° OS

Soo

4°o

20

5S° 2o'

40° 48'

1695

t°5

41

61° 39'

17: 10'

1245

2°0

64

62° 06'

1 9° 00'

1 04 1

3°'

21

5S0 01'

44° 45'

1330

2°4

42

6i°4i'

10° 17'

625

o°4

6.5

6i°33'

i9°oo'

10S9

3°o

22

58° 10'

48° 25

1845

■°4

43

61° 42'

10° II'

645

o°o5

66

6i°33'

20° 43'

1 128

3°3

23

60= 43'

56° 00

Only the
Plankton-Net

■ ■ 1

44

6ic42'

9°36'

545

4°8

67

61° 30'

22° 30'

975

3°o

Station
Xr.

Long. W.

Lat. X.

Depth

in
Danish
fathoms

Bottom-
temp.

Station
Xr.

Lat. X.

Long. W.

Depth

in
Danish
fathoms

Bottom-
temp.

Station

Xr.

Lat. N.

Long. W.

Depth

in
Danish
fathoms

Bottom-
temp.

68

62° 06'

220 30'

843

3°4

92

64° 44'

32° 52'

976

i°4

118

6S° 27'

8°20'

1060

— 1°0

69

620 40'

22° 17'

5*9

3°9

93

64° 24'

35° 14'

767

i°46

119

67° 53'

io° 19'

1010

— i°o

70

63° 09'

22° 05'

134

7°o

94

64° 56'

36° 19'

204

4° 1

120

67° 29'

11° 32'

S85

— i°o

7'

630 46'

22° 03'

46

65° 31'

30° 45'

213

121

66° 59'

13° 11'

529

-o°7

72

630 12'

23° 04'

197

6°7

95

65" "I'

3°° 39

752

2°I

122

66° 42'

14° 44'

"5

i°S

73

620 58'

23° 28'

486

5°5

96

65° 24'

29° 00'

735

I°2

123

66° 52'

15° 40'

145

2°0

74

62° 17'

24° 36'

695

4°2

97

65° 2S'

27° 39'

45o

5°5

124

67° 40'

15° 4o'

495

— o°6

61° 57'

25° 35'

761

98

65° 3S'

26° 27'

138

5°9

125

68° 08'

16° 02'

729

— o°S

61° 28'

250 06'

S29

99

66= 13'

25° 53'

1S7

6°i

126

67° 19'

15° 52'

293

-oc5

75

61° 2S'

26° 25'

780

4°3

100

66° 23'

14° 02'

59

o°4

127

66° 33'

20° 05'

44

5°6

76

60° 50'

26° 50'

806

4°i

101

66° 23'

12° 05'

537

-o°7

12S

66° 50'

20° 02'

194

o°6

77

6o° 10'

26° 59'

95i

3°6

102

66° 23'

10° 26'

75o

— o°9

129

66° 35'

23°47'

117

6°5

78

60° 37'

27° 52'

799

4°5

103

66° 23'

S°52'

579

— o°6

130

63° 00'

20° 40'

33S

6°55

79

60° 52'

2S0 5S'

653

4°4

104

66° 23-

7°25'

957

— i°i

131

63° 00'

19° 09'

69S

4°7

80

6l°02'

29 ° 32'

935

4°o

105

65° 34'

7° 31'

762

— o°S

132

63° 00'

17° 04'

747

4°6

Si

6i° 44'

27° 00'

485

6°i

106

65° 34'

8°54'

447

— o°6

133

63° H'

11° 24'

230

2°2

82

61° 55'

27° 28'

S24

4° 1

65° 29'

8° 40'

466

134

62° 34'

io° 26'

299

4° 1

83

62° 25'

28° 30'

912

3°5

107

65° 33'

10° 2S'

492

-o°3

135

62° 4S'

9°4S'

270

o°4

620 36'

26° Ol'

472

108

65° 30'

12° 00'

97

i°i

136

63° 01'

9° 11'

256

4°S

62° 36'

25° 3°'

401

109

65° 29'

13° 25'

38

i°5

137

630 14'

8° 31'

297

— o°6

84

620 58'

250 24'

633

4°8

no

66° 44'

11° 33'

781

— o°S

138

63° 26'

7° 56'

471

— o°6

85

63° 21'

25° 21'

170

in

67° 14

8° 48'

860

— o°9

139

63° 36'

7°30'

702

— o°6

86

65°o3'6

2.V 47' 6

76

112

67° 57'

6° 44'

1267

— i°i

140

63° 29

6°57'

780

— o°9

87

65° 02' ,

23°56'2

no

"3

69° 3i'

7°o6'

1309

-i°o

I4t

63° 22'

6°5S'

679

-o°6

88

64° 58'

240 25'

76

6°9

114

70° 36'

7°29'

773

— 1°0

142

63° 07'

7° 05'

5S7

— o°6

Sg

64° 45'

27° 20'

310

S°4

115

70° 50'

8° 29

86

o°i

143

62° 58'

7° 09'

38S

-o°4

90

64° 45'

29° 06'

56S

4°4

116

70° 05'

8° 26'

37i

-o°4

M4

62° 49'

7° 12'

276

i°6

91

64° 44'

31° 00'

1236

3°i

117

69° 13'

8°23'

1003

— i°o

0 3 * a > §

» £ I ?. 5 I

Q q S ^ g i J

r^l

V